SEVENTY-SIXTH

ANNUAL REPORT

OF THE

AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS

FOR

FOREIGN MISSIONS.

PRESENTED AT THE

MEETING HELD AT DES MOINES, IOWA.

OCTOBER 5-8, 1886.

BOSTON: PRESS OF STANLEY AND USHER, 171 DEVONSHIRE STREET.

ANNUAL MEETING.

T h e American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions commenced its Seventy-seventh Annual Meeting at the Opera House in Des Moines, Iowa, Tuesday, October 5, 1886, at three o’clock in the afternoon.

CORPORATE MEMBERS PRESENT. Connecticut. Hon. Samuel Miller, New Haven. Maine, John N. Stickney, Esq., Rockville. Rev. William P. Fisher, Brunswick. John E. Todd, D.D., New Haven. William Thompson, D.D., Hartford. New Hampshire. Rev. Burdett Hart, New Haven.

Samuel C. Bartlett, d.d., ll.d ., Hanover. Lewis A. Hyde, Esq., Norwich. Alonzo H. Quint, d .d ., Dover. Elbert B. Monroe, Esq., Southport. New York. Vermont. Zebuion S. Ely, Esq., New York City. Rev. H. Fairbanks, PH .D., St. Johnsbury. L. Henry Cobb, D.D., New York City. George B. Safford, D.D., New York City. Massachusetts. William S. Smart, D.D., Albany. Mark Hopkins, D.D., LL.D., Williamstown. New Jersey. Augustus C. Thompson, d .d ., Boston. Aaron Carter, Esq., Orange. Nathaniel George Clark, D.D., Boston. Langdon S. Ward, Esq., Boston. Ohio. Joshua W . Wellman, D.D., Malden. Israel W . Andrews, D.D., Marietta. Ezra Farnsworth, Esq., Boston. James H. Fairchild, D.D., Oberlin. Edmund K. Alden, D.D., Boston. Illinois. Hon. Joseph S. Ropes, Boston. Edwin B. Webb, D.D., Boston. Robert W . Patterson, D.D., Chicago. Daniel L. Furber, D.D., Newton Centre. George N. Boardman, D.D., Chicago. Egbert C. Smyth, D.D., Andover. Edward P. Goodwin, D.D., Chicago. Rev. John W. Harding, Longmeadow. E. W . Blatchford, Esq., Chicago. Hon. Arthur W. Tufts, Boston Highlands. Ralph Emerson, Esq., Rockford. A. Lyman Williston, Esq., Florence. Simon J. Humphrey, D.D., Chicago. Charles C. Burr, Esq., Aubumdale. Frederick A. Noble, D.D., Chicago. Elbridge Torrey, Esq., Boston. Charles H. Case, Esq., Chicago. Rev. E. N. Packard, Dorchester. Franklin W . Fisk, D.D., Chicago. Jonathan L. Jenkins, D.D., Pittsfield. J. K. Scarborough, Esq., Payson. Sewall G. Mack, Esq., Lowell. Caleb F. Gates, Esq., Chicago. Thomas J. Borden, Esq., Fall River. William E. Hale, Esq., Chicago. Elnathan E. Strong, D.D., Aubumdale. Michigan. John L. Withrow, D.D., Boston. Philo R. Hurd, D.D., Detroit. Henry M. Dexter, D.D., New Bedford. Hon. Philo Parsons, Detroit. Judson Smith, D.D., Boston. Rev. Moses Smith, Detroit. Rev. Michael Burnham, Springfield. Horatio Q. Butterfield, D.D., Olivet. Rhode Island. Wisconsin. Hon. Amos C. Barstow, Providence. Aaron L. Chapin, d .d ., Beloit. Rowland Hazard, Esq., Peacedale. Edward H. Merrell, D.D., Ripon. Thomas Laurie, D.D., Providence. Samuel W . Eaton, D.D., Lancaster. James G. Vose, D.D., Providence. Hon. Edward D. Holton, Milwaukee. iv Annual Meeting of the Board.

Minnesota. Connecticut.

¡ames W . Strong, D.D., Northfield. Rev. H. G. Marshall, Cromwell. M. McG. Dana, D.D., St. Paul. Rev. J. E. Bushnell, Fairfield. Hon. Edwin S. Jones, Minneapolis. Rev. B. J. Relyea, Green's Farms. Newman Smyth, D.D., New Haven. Iowa. Rev. L. F. Berry, Plantsville. Alden B. Robbins, D.D., Muscatine, Rev. A. L. Clark, Simsbury. Mon. John G. Foote, Burlington. H. G. Talcott, Talcottville. Hon. Samuel Merrill, Des Moines. Rev. S. M. Freeland, Thomaston. ¡ames S. Hoyt, D.D., Keokuk. George F. Magoun, D.D., Grinnell. New York, Julius Davenport, Brooklyn. Missouri. Rev. Samuel Johnson, Danby,, Henry A. Stimson, D.D., St. Louis. Edward W . Gilman, D.D., Flushing. Truman M. Post, D.D., St. Louis. Rev. W . E. Park, Gloversville. Dakota. M. N. Haskell, Lockport. William Hayes Ward, D.D., New York City. Joseph Ward, D.D., Yankton. Rev. William Kincaid, New York City. Lyman Abbott, D.D., New York City. California. Rev. W . H. Woodwell, Orient. John K. McLean, D.D., Oakland. District o f Columbia.

MALE HONORARY MEMBERS PRESENT. Rev. S. M. Newman, Washington.

Illinois. Maine. K. A. Burnell, Aurora. Rev. C. D. Crane, Newcastle. Rev. E. A. Adams, Chicago. New Hampshire. Rev. E. J. Alden, Chicago. Rev. W . A. Bartlett, Chicago. Edward Robie, D.D., Greenland. Simeon Gilbert, D.D., Chicago. Rev. Albert Watson, Hampstead. Rev. Hemy L. Hammond, Chicago. Rev. G. H. DeBevoise, Keene. H. M. Hobart, Chicago. Hon. Dexter Richards, Newport. Arthur Little, D.D., Chicago. Rev. Sumner Clark, Wolfboro’. Rev. John H. Parr, Chicago. Vermont. Rev. T. P. Prudden, Chicago. G. S. F. Savage,. D.D., Chicago. Rev. M. A. Gates, Barton Landing. Rev. Edward F. Williams, Chicago. Charles W . Osgood, Bellows Falls. Isaac N. Camp, Chicago. Rev. P. S. Pratt, Dorset Rev. George C. Noyes, Evanston. Rev. William S. Hazen, Northfield, Rev. George F. Hunter, Granville. Asa W . Kenney, Royalton. Rev. F. H. Smith, Godfrey. John H. Page, Rutland. Rev. W . A. Nichols, Lake Forest. C. M. Lamson, D.D., St. Johnsbury. John B. Joy, Concord. Massachusetts. Rev. J. T. Blanchard, Monticello. Rev. S. H. Dana, Quincy. Rev. L. H. Sheldon, Andover. Rev. W . T . Savage, Quincy. Rev. H. A. Hazen, Auburndale. C. W . Keyes, Quincy. Thomas W. Bicknell, Boston. Rev. Charles H. Morse, Plano. Edward A. Studley, Boston. Rev. Theodore Clifton, Rockford. Rev. George A. Tewksbury, Cambridgeport. W . A. Dickerman, Rockford. Rev. J. B. Seabury, Dedham. Rev. R. O. Post, Springfield. Rev. L. R. Eastman, Jr., Framingham. Rev. Martin Post, Stirling. Rev. Oliver S. Dean, Holbrook. Rev. Q. L. Dowd, Winnetka. C. T. Symmes, Lanoaster. Michigan. Rev. M. C. Ayres, Newton Highlands. Rev. Henry L. Edwards, Northampton. Rev. W . B. Williams, Charlotte. Rufus Smith, Sunderland. Rev. W . H. Davis, Detroit. Rev. Edward S. Tead, Somerville. Rev. John P. Sanderson, Detroit. Rev. P. D. Cowan, Wellesley. Rev. E. W. Miller, Grand Rapids. G. Henry Whitcomb, Worcester. Rev. F. N. White, Hancock. Annual Meeting of the Board. v

Wisconsin. Rev. Charles V. Spear, Oberlin. Rev. W . H. Warren, Springfield. J. J. Blaisdell, D.D., Beloit. Rev. T. M. Boss, La Crosse. Iowa. Rev. T. G. Grassie, Milwaukee. Rev. E. W . Butler, Windsor. Rev. W . H. Burnard, Algona. Rev. J. D. Sands, Belmond. Minnesota. Rev. E. E. P. Abbott, Cedar Rapids. Rev. Henry N. Hoyt, Charles City. Rev. C. E. Wright, Austin. Rev. Charles Little, Clay. Rev. S. V. S. Fisher, Minneapolis. Rev. G. G. Rice, Council Bluffs. Rev. George Huntington, Northfield. Rev. M. L. Williston, Davenport. Rev. E. M. Williams, Northfield. Rev. John Willard, Decorah. A. C. Anderson, St. Paul. Oliver Brooks, Denmark. Missouri. Rev. S. Ollerenshaw, Des Moines. A. L. Frisbie, D.D., Des Moines. Rev. S. P. Dunlap, Hannibal. Rev. Charles O. Brown, Dubuque. Rev. J. H. Williams, Kansas City. E. Adams, D .D ., Eldora. Henry Bullard, D.D., St. Joseph. Rev. Richard Hassell, Fairfax. J. G. Merrill, D.D., St. Louis. Rev. O. W . Cooley, Glenwood. Kansas. Harvey Bliss, Grinnell. Fisk P. Brewer, Grinnell. Rev. James G. Dougherty, Ottawa. Rev. W. L. Coleman, Grinnell. Rev. F. J. Douglass, Humboldt. Nebraska. Rev. D. B. Eells, Jefferson. Rev. George W. Wainwright, Blair. Jacob G. Miller, D.D., Manchester. Rev. Harmon Bross, Chadron. Rev. J. E. Bissell, McGregor. Rev. O. V . Rice, Columbus. Rev. W. E. DeRiemer, Miles. Rev. Henry Bates, Crete. Rev. J. W . Pelt, Monticello. Rev. A. A. Hurd, Darlington. Rev. A. A. Baker, Newell. Rev. M. J. P. Thing, Linwood. John Meyers, Newton. Rev. S. C. Dean, South Bend. Rev. S. F. Dickinson, Newton. Rev. George S. Biscoe, Waverly. Rev. J. G. Sabin, Ogden. Rev. John W. Ferner, Postville. Dakota. Elihu Smith, Sioux City. Rev. Charles Seccombe, Springfield. Rev. J oseph Chandler, Strawberry Point. William M. Brooks, D.D., Tabor. Colorado. Rev. John Todd, Tabor. Martin L. Mead, Highlandlake. Rev. R. B. Wright, South Pueblo. Sandwich Islands.

Oregon. Rev. Thomas L. Gulick, Maui. G. H. Atkinson, D.D., Portland. Missionaries Present. Ohio. Rev. C. A. Stanley, North China. Thomas Daggett, D.D., Bryan. Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, North China. J. M. Sturtevant, d .d ., Cleveland. Rev. J. D. Davis, D .D ., Japan. Rev. C. E. Dickinson, Marietta. Rev. M. L. Gordon, D.D., Japan. W. G. Ballantine, D.D., Oberlin. Rev. J. H. Pettee, Japan. Rev. William Mellen, Oberlin. Rev. C. W. Kilbon, Zulu Mission. Flavel Bascom, D.D., Oberlin. Rev. Thomas S. Smith, Ceylon.

The President, Rev. Mark Hopkins, D .D ., took the chair. The hymn, “ Zion awake! thy strength renew,” was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. Thomas Laurie, d . d . Rev. Michael Burnham, of Springfield, Mass., was elected Assistant Recording Secretary. The material portions of the Minutes of the last Annual Meeting were read. The President appointed the following Committees : — Committee of Arrangements. — Rev. A. L. Frisbie, d .d ., Rev. M. McG. Dana, D .D ., Rev. Ephraim Adams, d .d ., Rev. Harry Hopkins, d .d ., E. H. Pitkin, Esq. vi A nnual Meeting of the Board.

Committee on Nominations. — Rev. F. A. Noble, D .D ., Rev. H. Q. Butterfield, d . d ., Ralph Emerson, Esq. Committee on Business. — Hon. E. D. Holton, Hon. Philo Parsons, Rev. J. H. Fairchild, d . d . , Rev. J. W. Strong, d . d . , Hon. Arthur W. Tufts. Secretary Alden read the Report of the Prudential Committee on the Home Depart­ ment. Prayer was offered by Rev. J . W. Wellman, d . d . Secretary Clark read the Annual Survey of the Missions. Prayer was offered by the Rev. Moses Smith. Treasurer L. S. Ward presented the summary of his report with the certificate of the Auditors. After notices by the Committee of Arrangements, a hymn was sung, and adjourn­ ment taken to half-past seven o’clock in the evening.

TUESDAY EVENING. The Vice-president took the chair at half-past seven o’clock. After devotional services, led by the Rev. G. H. Atkinson, d .d ., of Oregon, the sermon was preached by Rev. J. L. Withrow, d . d . , of Boston, Mass., on Acts xxvi, 17, 18 : “ The Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God.” Prayer was offered by Prof. George N. Boardman, d . d . The Committee on Nominations reported as follows, and the report was accepted and the several Committees appointed : — Committee on the Report of the Home Department. — Rev. S. C. Bartlett, D . D . , Rev. J. H. Fairchild, d . d . , Rev. W. H. Davis, Rev. J. G. Vose, d . d ., C. F. Gates, Esq., G. Henry Whitcomb, Esq., William E. Hale, Esq. Committee on Treasurer's Report.— C. H. Case, Esq., A. L. Williston, Esq., Rowland Hazard, Esq., J. N. Stickney, Esq., Hon. T. W. Bicknell, S. G. Mack, Esq., R. J. Baldwin, Esq. An adjournment was taken to nine o’clock Wednesday morning.

WEDNESDAY MORNING.

President Hopkins took the chair at nine o’clock. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. George F. Magoun, d . d . The Minutes were read. Secretary Alden read a paper from the Prudential Committee, on “ The Interde­ pendence of Home and Foreign Missions.” Prayer was offered by Rev. L. H. Cobb, d . d . The President appointed a Committee on Dr. Alden’s paper as follows : —

Rev. Arthur Little, d . d ., Rev. T. G. Grassie, Rev. A. F. Sherrill, d . d ., Rev. L. H. Cobb, D . D . , A. L. Williston, Esq., A. G. Cumnock, Esq., Rev. W. H. Warren. The Nominating Committee reported the following: — Committee on Place and Preacher. — Rev. G. S. F. Savage, D.D. , Pres. I. W. Andrews, D . D . , Rev. E. N. Packard, Rev. E. M. Williams, Prof. J. J. Blaisdell, d . d ., Z. Stiles Ely, Esq., Lewis A. Hyde, Esq. The Business Committee announced their place of meeting. At ten o’clock devotional sendees were introduced under the conduct of Rev. J. G. Merrill, d . d . Part was taken in these services by Rev. Robert W. Patterson, d . d ., Rev.

Charles Seccombe, Rev. Addison Blanchard, Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, d . d ., K. A. Burnell, Rev. T. G. Grassie, and Rev. A. F. Sherrill, d . d . At half-past ten o’clock President Hopkins resumed the chair and Secretary Clark read a paper from the Prudential Committee on “ Missionary Comity — Method and Means for Carrying Forward the Work in the Foreign Field.” Prayer was offered by Rev. Burdett Hart. The chair appointed the following Committee on Secretary Clark’s paper: Rev. Annual Meeting of the Board. VII

George N. Boardman, d .d ., Rev. J. B. Seabury, Rev. Joseph Ward, d .d ., Rev. W. S. Hazen, Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, d .d ., Hon. Samuel Miller, Hon. Samuel F. Cooper. Addresses were made by Rev. William Kincaid, District Secretary at New York, Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, d .d ., of North China, and Rev. J. D. Davis, D .D ., of Japan. Adjournment was taken to two o’clock.

WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON. The President took the chair at two o'clock. After a hymn, prayer was offered by Rev. C. M. Lamson, d .d . The Nominating Committee, through Rev. F. A. Noble, d . d ., reported nominating the following Committees, and the report was accepted and the Committees appointed: On the Turkish Missions. — Rev. C. M. Lamson, d . d ., Rev. H. M. Dexter, d .d ., Rev. J. W. Harding, Rev. E. E. P. Abbott, Rev. Addison Blanchard, Charles W. Osgood, Esq., Hon. Samuel Miller. On Missions to Papal Lands. — Rev. A. L. Chapin, d .d ., Rev. E. A. Adams, Rev. George B. Safford, d .d ., Rev. George S. Biscoe, Rev. Judson Titsworth, A. C. Anderson, Esq., Dea. Boynton. On the China Missions. — Rev. W. S. Smart, d . d ., Rev. J. M. Sturtevant, d .d ., Rev. J. P. Sanderson, Rev. W. A. Nichols, Rev. J. T. Blanchard, Oliver Brooks, Esq., H. M. Hobart, Esq. On the Japan Missions. — Rev. John E. Todd, d .d ., Rev. L. H. Cobb, d .d ., Rev. William H. Ward, d .d ., Rev. Simeon Gilbert, d . d ., Rev. William E. Park, Hon. J. G. Foote, W. A. Dickerman. On the African Missions. — Rev. George F- Magoun, d .d ., Rev. J. G. Merrill, d .d ., Rev. G. H. DeBevoise, Rev. L. F. Berry, Rev. T. G. Grassie, Julius Davenport, Esq., H. J. Bostwick, Esq. On Missions in India and Ceylon. — Rev. E. P. Goodwin, d .d ., Rev. Lyman Abbott, d .d ., Rev. Burdett Hart, Rev. Moses Smith, Hon. A. C. Barstow, Rev. Wr. H. Warren, Rev. H. A. Hoyt. On Missions to the Pacific Islands. — Rev. E. F. Williams, D .D ., Rev. Alden Robbins, d .d ., Rev. C. O. Brown, Rev. Edward Robie, d . d ., Rev. C. D. Crane, Hon. Dexter Richards, M. N. Haskell, Esq. On Officers. — Rev. Michael Burnham, Rev. A. H. Quint, d .d , Rev. D. L. Furber, d .d ., Rev. J. L. Jenkins, d .d ., Rev. W. P. Fisher, Elbert B. Monroe, Esq., E. A. Studley, Esq. Secretary Smith read a paper from the Prudential Committee, on the “ Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem.” Prayer was offered by Rev. D. L. Furber, d .d . The chair appointed the following on Secretary Smith’s paper: Rev. Burdett Hart, Rev. E. P. Goodwin, d . d ., Rev. E. H. Merrill, d .d ., Hon. Philo Parsons, Prof. W. G. Ballantine, d . d ., G. Henry Whitcomb, Esq., Rev. George A. Tewksbury. Addresses were made by Rev. C. W. Kilbon, of Africa; Rev. J. H. Pettee, of Japan; and Rev. C. A. Stanley, of China. Prayer was offered by Rev. Philo R. Hurd, d .d . Adjournment was taken to half-past seven in the evening.

WEDNESDAY EVENING.

Vice-president Blatchford took the chair at half-past seven o’clock. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. William P. Fisher. The Nominating Committee asked that Rev. A. H. Quint, d .d ., be excused, at his own request, from serving on the Committee on Officers, and that Rev. Arthur Little, d . d ., be appointed in his place. The request was granted and the appointment made. The Business Committee introduced Rev. G. F. Magoun, d .d ., who presented viii Annual Meeting of the Board. a request from the Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, asking the signature of the President and Recording Secretary of the Board to a petition as follows : —

To the International Committee o f the Evangelical Alliance : —

D e a r F a t h e r s a n d B r e t h r e n , — Believing as we do that intemperance and its results consti­ tute one of the greatest obstacles in the way of the gospel in every land, we, as Christian workers, earnestly petition that one entire day of the Week of Prayer be devoted to prayer for the abolition of the liquor-traffic. The request was granted. The Committee on African Missions presented its report by its chairman, Rev. G. F. Magoun, d .d ., and the report was accepted. The Committee on Secretary Clark’s paper reported by the chairman, Prof. George N. Boardman, d . d ., who followed his report with remarks. Addresses were made by Rev. Julian M. Sturtevant, d . d . , Rev. M. L. Gordon, d . d .J Rev. Joseph Ward, d . d ., and the report was accepted. Prayer was offered by Rev. J. B. Seabury. The Committee on Secretary Alden’s paper reported by its chairman, Rev. Arthur Little, d . d ., who followed his report with remarks. After an address by Rev. L. H. Cobb, d . d ., the report was accepted.

After singing the doxology, and the benediction by Prof. F. W. Fisk, d . d . , adjourn­ ment was taken to Thursday morning at nine o’clock.

THURSDAY MORNING. The President took the chair at nine o’clock. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. William E. Park. The Minutes were read. The chair appointed the following Committee on New Members, to report next year:

Rev. E. N. Packard, Rev Burdett Hart, Rev. R. G. Hutchins, d . d ., Hon. E. S. Jones, C. F. Thompson, Esq., J. P. Wallace, Esq., Rev. F. D. Ayer. The Committee on Place and Preacher reported through Rev. G. S. F. Savage, d .d ., chairman, recommending Springfield, Mass., as the place of the next Annual Meeting, and Rev. F. A. Noble, d . d ., as preacher, with Pres. Timothy Dwight, d . d ., as alternate. The report was accepted and the recommendation adopted. The Committee also nominated the following local Committee of Arrangements for the next Annual Meet­ ing: Rev. Michael Burnham, Rev. L. H. Cone, Major E. P. Ingersoll, Hon. W. H. Haile, Charles Marsh. The Committee was appointed. The Committee on Turkish Missions reported through Rev. C. M. Lamson, D .D ., its chairman, and the report was accepted. The Committee on the Report of the Home Department was presented by its chair­ man, Pres. S. C. Bartlett, d . d ., who followed the report with remarks, and offered, in behalf of the Committee, the following resolutions : —

i. Resolved, That we recognize with profound gratitude the continued marks of favor with which our Lord and Master regards this great work of preaching the gospel to all nations. z. Resolved, That the Board recognizes and approves the principle upon which the Prudential Committee has continued to act in regard to appointments for missionary service, in strictly con­ forming to the well-understood and permanent basis of doctrinal faith upon which the missions of the Board have been steadily conducted, and to which, in the exercise of its sacred trust, the Com­ mittee had no option but to conform. Discussion ensued in which the following gentlemen participated: Rev. J. G. Vose, d .d . , Prof. Egbert C. Smyth, D . D . , Secretary Alden, Rowland Hazard, Esq., Rev. Lyman Abbott, d . d ., and Rev. A. H. Quint, d .d . Rowland Hazard, Esq., offered the following resolution, which was rejected : —

Resolved, That a committee of nine be appointed by the President of the Board, to act with the President of the Board, to take the whole subject into careful consideration, make inquiries into all the facts, receive suggestions from the officers and members of the Board and from its constituency in the churches, and report at the nex‘ Annual Meeting, or at a special meeting of the Board to be called Annual Meeting of the Board. IX by the committee; and at that meeting, if it ‘deems best, the Board shall be convened, with due notice to each member, for such action as a wise and prayerful investigation of the whole case may demand. The report of the Committee was accepted, and the first of the resolutions as offered by the Committee was adopted. Adjournment was taken to quarter-past three o’clock.

THURSDAY AFTERNOON. The Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was administered in the Plymouth Congregational and the Westminster Presbyterian Churches. At a quarter-past three o’clock the President took the chair. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. J. W. Strong, d . d . The discussion of the morning was continued by Rev. W. H. Ward, D . D . , Prof. George N. Boardman, d . d ., Rev. I. W. Andrews, d . d ., Rev. Newman Smyth, d .d ., Rev. C. O. Brown, Rev. E. P. Goodwin, d . d . , Secretary N. G. Clark, and Hon. Samuel Miller. The following amendment was offered by Rev. A. L. Chapin, d .d ., as an appendix to the second resolution of the Committee on the Home Department and adopted : —

The Board is constrained to look with grave apprehension upon certain tendencies of the doctrine ol a probation after death, which has been recently broached and diligently propagated, that seem divisive and perversive and dangerous to the churches at home and abroad. In view of those tendencies they do heartily approve of the action of the Prudential Committee in carefully guarding the Board from any committal to the approval of that doctrine, and advise a continuance of that caution in time to come. Remarks were made by Rev. William P. Fisher. The second resolution as offered by the Committee on the Home Department, with the amendment presented by Dr. Chapin, was adopted. Vice-president Blatchford offered the following resolution, which, after remarks by President Hopkins, Rev. A. H. Quint, d . d ., and Rev. William Kincaid, was adopted:

The Board recommends to the Prudential Committee to consider, in difficult cases, turning upon the doctrinal views of candidates for missionary service, the expediency of calling a council of the churches, to be constituted in some manner which may be determined by the good judgment of the Committee, to pass upon the theological soundness of the candidate, and the Committee is instructed to report on this matter to the Board at the next Annual Meeting. Adjournment was taken to half-past seven o'clock.

THURSDAY EVENING. Vice-president Blatchford took the chair at half-past seven o’clock. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. G. S. F. Savage, d . d . The Committee on New Members reported through C. F. Gates, Esq., the names of the following gentlemen, who were thereupon elected to be Corporate Members : — Rev. Charles A. Dickinson, G. Henry Whitcomb, Esq., Rev. A. Hastings Ross, Hon. Byram M. Cutcheon, Rev. Edward M. Williams, Rev. George W. Phillips, D.D. The Committee on Officers reported through Rev. M. Burnham, recommending that the Prudential Committee shall consist of ten members. The recommendation was adopted. The Committee then nominated a list of officers, and after remarks by Rev. J. L. Jenkins, D . D . , the ballot was taken and the officers nominated were elected as follows :

President. Hon. JOSEPH S. ROPES.

M a r k H o p k in s , d .d ., l l .d . E d w i n B. W e b b , d .d . Vice-president. C h a r l e s C. B u r r , Esq. Elbridge Torrey, Esq. E l i p h a l e t W . B l a t c h f o r d , Esq. A l b e r t H. Plumb, d.d. Prudential Committee. Hon. W illiam P. Ellison. A u g u s t u s C . T h o m p s o n , d .d . Rev. E d w a r d S. A t w o o d , d .d . E z r a F a r n s w o r t h , Esq. Rev. C harles A. Dickinson. X Annual Meeting of the Board.

Corresponding Secretaries. Treasurer.

N a t h a n i e l G. C l a r k , d .d . L a n g d o n s . W a r d , Esq. E d m u n d K . A l d e n , d .d . Auditors. J u d so n S m i t h , d .d . H on. A v e r y P l u m e r . Recording Secretary. H on . A r t h u r W . T u f t s . H e n r y A . S t i m s o n , d .d . J a m e s M . G o r d o n , Esq.

The vote to limit the Prudential Committee to ten members was, on motion of Rev. J. L. Jenkins, d . d ., reconsidered, and it was voted that the Committee consist of eleven members. Hon. Alpheus Hardy was elected a member of the Prudential Committee. The following resolution was offered by Rev. Michael Burnham and adopted : —

Resolved, That the Board desire to express to the Hon. Alpheus Hardy, for twenty-nine years a member of the Prudential Committee, and for many years its honored chairman, their hearty thanks for his long and faithful services, and request that he will accept the reëlection now given him, in the face of his communication asking to be released from further service.

The Committee on Missions in India and Ceylon reported through Rev. E. P. Goodwin, d . d ., and the report was accepted. The Committee o n Missions in China reported through Rev. W. S. Smart, d . d . , and the report was accepted. The Committee on Missions to Japan reported through its chairman, Rev. John E. Todd, d . d . , and the report was accepted. The Committee to which was referred Secretary Smith’s paper reported through its chairman, Rev. Burdett Hart, and the report was accepted. The Business Committee, through its chairman, Hon. E. D. Holton, offered the following report, which was accepted and the recommendation adopted : —

Your Committee, to whom was referred the letter of the Rev. T . T. Munger, D.D., and a printed circular of the United Church, of New Haven, recommend that the Prudential Committee (which has not passed upon the printed communication), at its earliest convenience, take up the case coming from the New Haven church, and seek to the utmost of its power an adjustment of its differences. President Hopkins made an address. After the benediction by Rev. E. P. Good­

win, d . d . , adjournment was taken to nine o’clock to-morrow morning.

FRIDAY MORNING. The President took the chair at nine o’clock. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. M. McG. Dana, d . d . The Minutes were read. The Special Committee appointed at the last Annual Meeting “ to examine the affairs of the Treasurer’s office, in view of certain public statements concerning them,” reported through its chairman, Thomas J. Borden, Esq., and the report was accepted. [This report, in accordance with instructions given the Committee, was made through the public press, and can be found in the Missionary Herald for April, r886.J The Committee on the Treasurer’s Report, reported through its chairman, C. H. Case, Esq., and the report was accepted. The Committee on Missions in Papal Lands reported through its chairman, Rev. A. L. Chapin, d .d . , and the report was accepted. Secretary Smith introduced Rev. Thomas S. Smith, of the Ceylon Mission; Rev. Lorin S. Gates, of the Maratha Mission; Rev. Willis C. Dewey, of the Eastern Turkey Mission; Rev. J. H. Pettee, of the Japan Mission; Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, d . d ., of

the North China Mission; Rev. J. D. Davis, d .d . , of the Japan Mission; and Rev. E. P. Goodwin, d . d ., who made addresses. The Board was led in prayer by Rev. G. A. Tewksbury. Annual Meeting of the Board. XI

A telegram of greeting was received from the Lutheran Synod of Iowa, and an appropriate response was sent. Rev. Moses Smith made remarks. The Business Committee presented the following resolution, which was adopted: —

Resolved, In view of recent official reports from Peking relating to outrages on missionaries in China, this Board desires the Prudential Committee to prepare and to present to our National Government, in the name of this Board, a respectful protest against the wrongs which the Chinese in this country have received, and an earnest appeal to have these wrongs redressed. The Business Committee offered the following resolutions, which were adopted: —

R esolved That the thanks of the Board are due and are herewith most cordially given : — (1) To the Committee of Arrangements, whose provision for the convenient transaction of the business of the Board has been ample and satisfactory. (2) To the Railroad Companies running to this prosperous and beautiful city for generous reduc­ tion of fares, and for the gentlemanly cooperation of the officials connected with the management. (3) To the Press of the city for the full reports of the proceedings of the Board and for their appreciatory editorials. (4) To the Hotels for their generous and hearty cooperation; making the large number whom they have entertained to feel entirely at home. (5) To the families of the city of different denominations who have, with a spirit of true Christian hospitality, opened their homes for the entertainment of members of the Board. (6) To the Plymouth Church and the First Presbyterian Church (as well as to others who offered the same) for opening their edifices for the use of the Board, affording the happiest medium of social and business exchange of members and friends of the Board. Letters excusing their absence from this meeting were reported as having been received from the following Corporate Members: Rev. Drs. R. G. Hutchins, N. A. Hyde, E. G. Beckwith, I. E. Dwinell, W. E. Merriman, J. G. Davis, E. Cutler, T. H. Hawkes, J. G. Johnson, Richard Cordley, Zachary Eddy, J. W. Chickering, W. W. Patton, Edwards A. Park, W. T. Eustis, Cyrus Hamlin, H. D. Kitchell^H. C. Haydn, J. C. Holbrook, Edward Hawes, J. H. Seelye, J. H. Means, Samuel Harris, George Mooar, H. M. Scudder, Franklin Carter, H. M. Storrs, J. W. Hough, J. W. Backus, M. E Strieby, William M. Taylor, Henry L. Hubbell, Daniel T. Fiske, Ray Palmer, C. B. Hulbert, H. S. De Forest, A. J. F. Behrends, George B. Cheever, E. Whittle­ sey, Richard S. Storrs, George L. Walker, and J. B. Angell; from Rev. Messrs. J. W. Cooper, A. W. Hazen, S. G. Willard, I. R. Worcester, C. R. Palmer, F. D. Ayer, Frank Russell, George H. White; and from Messrs. Samuel M. Lane, William Hyde, W. J. Breed, George L. Weed, W. H. Rice, Horace Fairbanks, C. P. Whitin, Henry W. Taylor, S. D. Hastings, Samuel Johnson, W. P. Ellison, J. S. Wheelwright, J. W. Bradbury, Roland Mather, David Whitcomb, J. N. Harris, J. M. Schermerhorn, C. S. Hulburd, Frederick Billings, S. B. Capen, W. W. Hoppin, James M. Gordon, N. Shipman, J. L. Barry, James White, Royal C. Taft, Douglas Putnam, Louis Chapin, Benjamin Douglas, C. F. Thompson, Joseph Titcomb, J. P. Wallace, James W. Scoville, Peter Parker, and O. O. Howard. An address, giving further expression of thanks on behalf of the Board, was made by President Hopkins, and, on motion of Prof. George Huntington, the audience endorsed this expression by a rising vote. Response was made by Rev. A. L. Frisbie, d .d ., on behalf of the Committee of Arrangements. The Minutes to this ]:oint were read and approved. A hymn was sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. A. B. Robbins, d . d ., and the benediction pro­ nounced by Rev. Flavel Bascom, D .D ., and the Seventy-seventh Annual Meeting of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions adjourned to meet next year upon the first Tuesday of October, at Springfield, Massachusetts. HENRY A. STIMSON, Recording Secretary. D e s M o in e s , I o w a , Octobers, 1886. xii The Interdependence of Home and Foreign Missions.

THE INTERDEPENDENCE OF HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. E. K. ALDEN, D.D., HOME SECRETARY.

[Presented at the Annual Meeting at Des Moines, Iowa, October 6, i886."\

I t is an interesting and suggestive fact that Samuel Worcester, the first Secretary of the American Board, and Jeremiah Evarts, its second Treasurer, whose faces look down upon the Prudential Committee from the walls of the room where that Committee every week meets and deliberates, were at the same time, for a period of six years, the secretary and treasurer, respectively, not only of a Board of Foreign Missions, but also of a Board of Domestic Missions then bearing the name of “ The Massachusetts Mis­ sionary Society ” — what has since become the leading auxiliary and the largest con­ tributor to its treasury of that honored institution which has recently celebrated its' sixtieth anniversary, “ The American Home Missionary Society.” This fact empha­ sizes what was true at the beginning and what has continued true to the present hour — a principle testified to by our fellow-Cbristian laborers in Great Britain and Germany as well as in America — that as a rule the representative friends and supporters of that work which puts at the front the proclamation of Christ throughout the world, and of that work which puts at the front the proclamation of Christ throughout one’s own country, have been and are the same men. Select the minds which have been most influential in guiding the counsels, and the benefactors who have been most liberal in providing gifts, in behalf of the salvation of the perishing millions abroad, and these are the same minds which have led the counsels and the same benefactors who have contributed the gifts for the redemption of the perishing thousands at home. As it was the same divine Spirit moving the same regenerate hearts, expressed in the same self-sacrificing devotion, which led Samuel J. Mills and Gordon Hall, in planning their great campaign, to discuss the question whether they should strike out for India or should cut a missionary-path through this Western Continent to the Pacific, so it was the same Spirit, expressed in the same consecration, which in 1812, in the persons of Judson and Newell and their wives, sailed out of Salem harbor in the brig Caravan, bound for Calcutta, and which in 1843, through the instrumentality of a band of eleven young men, planted the seed beyond the Mississippi, from which has sprung the wide- spreading fruit-bearing tree under which the American Board to-day is planning and praying in Central Iowa. One supreme purpose, burning within them as a quenchless flame, has animated all these hearts; namely, to establish the kingdom of our crucified and glorified Lord among all peoples, our own beloved land includedthe inspiration of the comprehen­ sive missionary idea as expressed in the Revised Version: “ Go, make disciples of all nations . . . beginning from Jerusalem.” In the fulfilment of this commission William Goodell and Asa Turner, born in the same town in Central Massachusetts, went forth — the one toward the great East beyond the sea, the other toward the great West beyond the lakes — and lived their long and useful, their self-denying and joyous, lives ; the one to be forever remembered in the cities and towns of Turkey as a foreign missionary pioneer, the other to be forever remembered over these prairies and along these rivers as a home missionary pioneer— both now rejoicing in fellowship in that land to which they come from the £ast and the West and sit down together in the kingdom of God. In the fulfilment of the same commission we are assembled to-day, gathered also from the East and the West, responsible both for the immense work around us in our own land and for the yet more immense work reaching to every land beneath the sun ; and here upon this mount of vision, with this broad outlook, we stand facing the great problems which sometimes appall us, which are to be settled in our own generation on this Western Continent, and at the same time facing the equally appalling problems The Interdependence of Home and Foreign Missions. xiii also to be settled during our own generation, and largely by us of this Western Conti­ nent, in behalf of Japan, and China, and India, and Turkey, and Africa, and Papal Lands. “ Who is sufficient for these things ?” It seems to your Committee appropriate to call the attention of this Board, at its present meeting, to a topic the consideration of which is specially fitted for the locality where we meet; the interdependence of these two great interests, the work at home and the work abroad, and to the fact that they stand or fall together.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY PURPOSE. Let us endeavor first to form a clear conception of what we mean by the distinctively foreign missionary purpose, noting how it necessarily leads to the most vigorous prosecution of the work at home. The foreign missionary purpose is the definite aim to carry the riches of the gospel of Christ as speedily as possible, to the utmost of our personal ability, to every unevangelized people on the face of the earth. It emphasizes the claims of the human race as such, in relation to which it is written: “ God . . . hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him and find him, though he be not far from every one of us ” — all its millions everywhere as they reach the period of personal account­ ability alike responsible, according to their measure of opportunity, to the same God ; alike guilty and ill-deserving; alike summoned to repentance ; alike recipients, to some degree, of divine grace; alike called upon to accept that grace and be saved. It emphasizes the claims of the most needy — those who have received the least of that light “ which lighteth every man that cometh into the world,” and who are most immi­ nently exposed to sink down into everlasting night. It holds the thoughts to the vast multitudes of these unevangelized peoples — the overwhelming majority of the human family, counted by hundreds of millions; the long, long procession moving on swiftly and surely under the self-imposed bondage of their own lusts, vices, superstitions, idolatries, and criminalities,1 toward what is termed by the apostle2 “ the righteous judgment of God, . . . who will render to every man according to his deeds, . . . to the Jew first and also to the Gentile.” The conception well-nigh overpowers, as it was meant to do, the compassionate Christian heart, bowing down the disciple, as it bowed down the Master before him, in anguish of spirit — an anguish relieved only as the Master himself was relieved, by the exercise of the constraining love which lifts and sustains. It emphasizes at the same time the specific divine command, to which it seeks to render a loyal personal obedience, going whithersoever the Master’s voice calls. It recognizes also the urgency of the command and the urgency of the need, in that the opportunity is brief both for him who carries the message and for those to whom it is borne. Whatever others have done or have failed to do before us; whatever others may do or may fail to do after us, upon ourselves during our own brief day rests, according to our measure of ability, the serious obligation to evangelize the living men and women of our own generation at this hour passing through their one probation, to each of them as momentous as to each of us ; for whose present and final well-being, as far as it depends upon that gospel of Jesus Christ which has been committed to us in their behalf, we, the dwellers in Christian lands, are to-day responsible. This is the burning, controlling thought of the genuine foreign missionary spirit. No wonder it has sent and is sending hundreds of devoted men and women away from the thousands, however needy, of lands nominally Christian, to the more needy mill-

1 Compare Romans i, 21-32. 8 Romans ii, 6-10. xiv The Interdependence of Home and Foreigu Missions.

ions of lands positively heathen. No wonder that gifts and prayers from those who cannot personally go pour themselves out in lavish measure from tens of thousands of grateful hearts. The wonder is that the number of messengers, gifts, and prayers are not all multiplied a hundredfold, with a fervor of consecration a hundred times more intense. FOREIGN MISSIONS HELPING HOME. This very statement of what the distinctively foreign missionary spirit is indicates how vitally it enters into every department of Christian work at home. Since there are multitudes, as already suggested, who are necessarily prevented from becoming per­ sonal messengers, who may nevertheless be as completely filled with the same burning zeal as those who go, this flame of burning zeal must express itself in every conceiv­ able form of Christian activity for the salvation of every man, woman, and child accessible all around us at our own doors. There is no form of human need at home, which would not be thoroughly supplied, simply as a supplementary “ twelve baskets full,” to the well-equipped resolute endeavor first of all to feed the hungering millions of heathen lands. Let the Lord’s people, filled with their Lord’s compassionate spirit, heartily unite in the determined purpose, as the primary obligation in obedience to their Lord’s “ marching orders,” to carry the message as rapidly as possible to those who are farthest from the light and deepest in the degradation, and the whole Christian world would be flooded with celestial glory, the power of the divine Spirit would come down in amplest measure, the masses of men here at home whom, as we sometimes lament, we now fail to reach, would themselves spring forward, eager both to receive and communicate the heavenly gift, while at the same time the millions of the heathen world would begin to hasten from every direction to welcome the swiftly approaching messengers. If there be any one instrumentality which the representatives of the home missionary work in its various departments should press upon their home constituency as most vital for the immediate urgency of the homework, it is an entire personal surrender of every Christian heart to the distinctive, unselfish, self-sacrificing purpose of contrib­ uting every energy of mind and body to the proclamation of Christ by ten thousand heralds running to meet the immediate urgency of the perishing millions of unevangel­ ized lands. THE HOME MISSIONARY PURPOSE. But it will be asked: Is there not also a distinctively home missionary idea which has its serious responsibility and its commanding power? Most certainly there is; and upon its development in an intense form the entire evangelistic work abroad is absolutely dependent. Of this important fact let us now take note. The distinctively home missionary purpose recognizes the gravity of a special trust committed to us by God to care for those particularly dependent upon us : in our own households, our own neighborhood, our own town or city, and, on a broader scale, our own commonwealth and our own beloved land. It has its favorite scriptural mottoes : “ If any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith and is worse than an infidel;” “ For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh; ” “ Repent­ ance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, begin­ ning,” as expressed in King James's familiar version, “ at Jerusalem;” “ If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning.” This is the noblest form of patriotism thoroughly pervaded with the spirit of Christ. It emphasizes the enter­ prise, the heroism, the patience, the far-seeing wisdom of those who planted upon these Western shores the institutions of civil and religious liberty and who were willing to be themselves the “ stepping-stones” over which others should walk who should build the statelier structures of the future. It remembers at what a costly price has The Interdependence of Home and Foreign Missions. xv been purchased and retained the heritage in which we to-day rejoice, and it honors the men who cheerfully paid the price; bearing the good tidings along the opening path through the forests and beyond the lakes and the rivers, preempting the territory for Christ; founding Christian states; kneeling down upon the bare ground, sometimes upon the wintry snow, and consecrating the future sites of Christian colleges and semi­ naries which were predestined to educate missionaries not only for the yet newer Ter­ ritories and States farther on toward the setting sun even to the Pacific Sea, but also in due time to the newborn Land of the Rising Sun beyond the sea. This is the spirit which magnifies, as it ought, the peculiar claims of dependent races committed here to the more highly-favored, taking upon the heart the red man of the forest, the freedman of the South, and the mingling peoples of other lands — European and Asiatic, these latter gravitating resistlessly, whether we will or not, toward this central land of prom­ ise — all suggesting the momentous question: How are all these races to be thoroughly Christianized and saved ? With this question the home missionary spirit vigorously wrestles, with all the subordinate questions included : the grave problems of the hour — civil, social, political, economic, and educational; the relations of capital and labor; the methods of reaching and evangelizing the masses of our great cities ; the perils from intemperance, from communism, from Mormonism. It enlarges into Collegiate and Education Societies, into Church-Building Societies, into New West Commissions. It branches out into more approved methods of Sunday-school work, into normal Biblical training, into Societies of Christian Endeavor, into more systematic and efficient plans for evangelistic effort. It keeps planting new educational institutions, while broaden­ ing and strengthening those already established. It is fertile in ingenious expedients and wise experiments, all the time with clear discernment and courageous purpose pushing on in one direction; namely, the thorough Christianization of our own beloved land which, historically and providentially, as we fully believe, is leading the nations of the earth. Here we are by divine appointment upon this Western Continent at this critical hour in the world’s history, either to maintain our standing-place, — Christian “ Liberty enlightening the world,” — to broaden and deepen our power, and to move on to our grander future, or we are to weaken and disintegrate; grow narrow, selfish, and self- indulgent— godless and accursed at length; to go down into a night which shall darken the world for centuries. As to which destiny shall be ours the home missionary idea has a clear conviction wrought into a resolute purpose, ever emphasizing its ring­ ing motto: “ As goes America, so goes the world.” This is a most inspiriting idea and one upon which, rightly interpreted, the foreign missionary work is more dependent for its wisest and most permanent results than upon any other. And this for two reasons: — HOME MISSIONS HELPING FOREIGN. I. The foreign missionary work, as soon as it is established abroad, becomes in the most literal sense home missions and therefore looks to the development of the work in our own land largely for its inspiration and guidance. The problem in Japan to-day is this: How shall Japanese Christians be trained to accept the responsibility of their own institutions, sustain them, enlarge them, and so thoroughly develop their own self-supporting and aggressive home missionary work that they shall also develop a foreign missionary work for less favored people than themselves ? There is a similar problem to be solved by the Armenians and Greeks of Turkey, by the Maratha people and the Tamil people of India and Ceylon, by the Zulus of Southern Africa, by the Bohemians of Austria, by the dwellers in old Castile and Aragon in Spain, and by the islanders of the Pacific. This is one of our most perplexing foreign missionary problems ; namely, how to guard against too large pecu­ niary grants-in-aid, which shall foster a prolonged dependence upon foreign money and xvi The Interdependence of Home and Fo7'eigu Missions. weaken the spirit of native self-respect and honorable independence. Some mistakes in this direction have been made in the past. Some are probably still made. It is not an easy problem to solve in the midst of penury and sometimes under forms of govern­ mental oppression of which in this highly-favored land of ours we can scarcely form a conception. This is the problem with which our missionaries and missionary boards are firmly, and it is to be hoped judiciously, grappling, and not without some success. But they need strong, sustained, continuous moral support on this side of the ocean. It cannot be impressed too earnestly upon the Christians of America, especially upon those who represent the distinctively home departments of the evangelistic and educa­ tional work, not only that what we do here in this land we are doing before the eyes of all other peoples, but that largely, through what we do or fail to do, — through what we are or fail to be, — we are advancing or retarding the distinctively home missionary work of every land beneath the sun. Particularly must we remember that the type of Christian character here trained — with its methods of thought, of activity, and benev­ olence— is felt almost instantly all over the world. Any defection from the faith in any particular here will be followed by a more serious defection in Japan and India. Any new enthusiasm and success in Christian endeavor or Christian attainment here will rise into new life in Ceylon and Madura, in Cesarea and Marash, in Osaka and Kioto. We want noble Christian colleges at Harpoot and Aintab and Marsovan, at Ahmednagar and Pasumalai and Jaffna, at Amanzimtote, as well as at Tientsin and the “ Sacred City” of the Mikado’s empire. Amherst, Williams, and the rest in the East; Oberlin, Olivet, and the rest in the Interior; Beloit, Northfield, Grinnell, and the rest in the West, must give us the models. We want an absolutely perfect home missionary society in Eastern Turkey, in Central Turkey, in Western Turkey, in European Turkey, in Western India, in the district of Madura, in Southern Africa, as well as in Northern China and Japan. The Iowa Home Missionary Society, all the State Home Missionary Societies, West and East, must give us the example. Perhaps they are doing it. It is certainly their noble endeavor. But before perfect home missionary societies and model self-supporting churches and educational institutions can be generally reported from the foreign field, the leaders and the founders, and to a large degree the resources, must come from these Christian lands. 2. This, therefore, is the second point which illustrates how “ hard,” for the present generation at least, the work abroad must dependently “ lean” upon the work at home. It is the imperative call, every year increasing in significance as the foreign field extends and deepens, crying for laborers not only multiplied in number but more thoroughly equipped and for enlarged means to make these laborers most efficient — a perpetual summons to every department of the home service, through churches and Sunday-schools ; through more energetic labors in the city and in the country; by the more thorough evangelization of the West and the South; by strengthening Christian institutions of learning and filling them with a fervid missionary spirit to furnish an unfailing supply of faithful consecrated men and women who know their message and whose whole souls are aglow with the longing they have to preach Christ and train others to preach Christ to the perishing millions of our own generation anywhere and everywhere whithersoever the Lord shall lead the way. It is not strange, therefore, that the home missionary spirit, particularly in its intense form, is found among those most distinctively connected with the upbuilding of the kingdom of Christ in unevangelized lands. How Christian America looms up to the vision; how it abides in the loving hearts of those who occasionally unfurl the old flag over their missionary homes and schools in other lands, they only who are there can testify ; and they need all their flags and all their languages to do it. The Interdependence of Home and Foreign Missions. xvii

THE INTERCHANGE OF MISSIONARIES.

It is a significant fact that among the most enthusiastic representatives of the missionary service abroad are the sons and daughters of the missionary field at home ; also, that some of the most faithful laborers at home have been trained on foreign shores, having been obliged, on account of the health of themselves or their families, reluctantly to return to their native land. What should we do just now for the urgent Bohemian work in Cleveland and Chicago were it not for the men, our beloved Schauffler and Adams, who received their special aptitude for the work in Bohemia itself? Is there a more laborious pastor, more true to the home missionary and educa­ tional work of this goodly State of Iowa, than he whose name we forbear to mention, whose heart still burns with the same inward foreign missionary fire which wellnigh consumed him, as he was compelled to leave his chosen field in Central Turkey? Does any one doubt the fitness of the well-known son of one of the early mission­ aries to the Hawaiian Islands, to be the emphatically “ live” head of an educational Institute for Freedmen and Indians at Hampton, Virginia? And where should we appropriately look for a daughter of one of the pioneer missionaries to the Dakota Indians, who himself went through the tragic history of the Minnesota massacre twenty- four years ago, who was long one of the veterans of the Northwest, — honored and beloved by all, — who is to be ever remembered as the author of “ Mary and I,” and is now represented by the activity of energetic sons and daughters upon the same Indian field — where, we ask, should we appropriately look for one of the daughters of such a man but upon the borders of Mongolia, in Northern China? Some of us do not forget that two of the foreign missionary graves in the little cemetery in Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, are those of two of the daughters of the home missionary Northwest — one from Illinois and one from Nebraska; also that from Illinois went forth one of our now veteran missionaries in Western India, attended to-day by a son and daughter in the same field ; that one of the pioneers, now one of the veteran missionaries to the Micronesian Islands, — represented to-day by a mission­ ary daughter in Mexico, — was ordained thirty-five years ago at Denmark, Iowa; while time forbids special mention, in addition to those who have “ fallen asleep,” of a long list of active missionaries, several of them recently appointed, the sons and daughters not merely of Illinois and Iowa but of Wisconsin and Minnesota; of Nebraska, Kansas, and Missouri; of Texas and California. We shall none of us forget that the solitary grave near the Sabi River, of the pioneer of our East Central African Mission, is that of the beloved Pinkerton, of Ripon College and Chicago Theo­ logical Seminary, and that the solitary grave at Bailundu, of the pioneer of our West Central African Mission, is that of the equally beloved Bagster, of California. Surely if there be any instrumentality which those specially devoted to the foreign missionary interest should preeminently cultivate, as related to the pressing needs of the work abroad, it is the most vigorous development of every department of the missionary work at home. THE FORWARD MOVEMENT. The hour has now come when these two interests must move on not only simulta­ neously, — each pressing forward in its own distinctive purpose and each encouraging and supporting the other, — but also with redoubled earnestness and zeal, with a largely increased force, and with a united front, determined on a common victory. It is the hour for a far broader and more thorough missionary movement as related to the whole world and to the responsibility of the present generation than has hitherto been known in the history of the Church. In this movement all Christian peoples should be in fellowship, working together harmoniously with singleness of purpose, and in it this country should not only not allow itself to be surpassed by any other but should xviii Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem.

resolutely lead the way. Toward this definite end, therefore, the entire home mission­ ary development should be wisely and efficiently directed, — not aiming merely for what may be attained in years to come, perhaps in the twentieth century, a signal foreign missionary advance, after this country has become thoroughly Christianized, bidding Japan in the meanwhile to wait, and China to wait, and Africa to wait (a most specious delusion). — but aiming rather for this broader work the wide world round, under the pressure of the same urgency which impels the work at home. As suggested by Professor Phelps, quoting in part from Lyman Beecher, we may say with a slight verbal alteration, as related to both departments of this one sublime enterprise: “ Every day is a day of crisis. Every hour is an hour of destiny. Every minute is ‘ the nick of time.1 ” Should we try to push the home work to the neglect of the foreign, the home work will be narrowed and weakened. Should we try to push the foreign to the neglect of the home, the foreign will soon cease to be. The two are one, provided they move on in their right mutual relations appointed by God: (a) primarily, fundamentally, and pervasively, the endeavor to proclaim Christ to the utmost of our ability in our own time among all nations; (3) instrumentally, subordinately, but intensely as a special personal trust, the complete Christianization of our own land, reaching to every nook and corner and to every soul. Thus only shall our beloved land become a royal diadem in the hand of the Lord, when at the same time, held in the same hand, «ach reflecting glory on every other, all needed in their harmonious beauty for the perfected glory of the King, there shall shine with undimmed radiance not only redeemed America, but also redeemed India, redeemed China, redeemed Japan, and last perhaps but not least resplendent, coming out of great tribulation, redeemed Africa — all to the praise of the one Lord who at length “ shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied.” Standing upon this commanding eminence to-day, whence we look across the continent in both directions to both oceans, and across the oceans to the other two great continents, recognizing the whole as our sacred trust committed to us, according to the measure of our privilege, for the salvation and service of the men of our own generation of all peoples and tongues, we rejoice in declaring our unfaltering adherence to those truths, always old and always new, which as the “ faith once delivered unto the saints” constitute “ the power of God and the wisdom of God.” Recognizing our one necessity the salvation of a lost, perishing world, our one deliverance the crucified and risen Christ, our one commission the gospel of reconciliation by us received to be communicated to all, our one responsibility personally to bear the good tidings to the utmost of our ability to the ends of the earth, and our one oppor­ tunity the present earthly life, we bow our heads to receive our one anointing, “ the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost.”

CONSTANT FACTORS IN THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., FOREIGN SECRETARY.

[Presented at the Annual Meeti?ig at Des Moines, October 6, i8S6J\

G o d and his truth alone are unchanging and unchangeable. The touch of weakness and the law of change are upon every human deed and plan. Nations run their course and cease to be. Institutions rise and dominate the times, and then decay. Life and thought assume a thousand different forms according to the hour and place, and at length cast them all aside without regret. The passion for the Holy Land burned deep and strong in the hearts of the people of Europe during the eleventh and twelfth centu­ Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem. xix ries ; but ere the thirteenth century was gone, the impulse had exhausted itself, and the nations turned with one consent to other thoughts and deeds. North and South were words of power and terms to conjure by for many a year in our history, and in the shock of battle the ideas which they embodied fiercely grappled, and through four desperate years tested their mutual strength. But what mean they now, and in whose pulses do they make the faintest stir? History and experience abundantly confirm the poet’s thought: — " New occasions teach new duties; time makes Ancient good uncouth; They must upward still and onward who Would keep abreast of truth.”

It is not unreasonable, therefore, to inquire whether seventy-six years of foreign missionary history have left matters just where they were at the beginning, and to define anew to ourselves the conditions and aims of our great work. The questions that arise are such as these : Why do we still maintain our missionary work in heathen lands ? What are the motives that draw the young men of our times to this self-exile and arduous service ? Are the unevangelized nations in such need and danger as they were thought to be when our work began? Have we the same message of salvation which the leaders in the cause burned to proclaim? Is it our effort still to save the souls of the present generation of the heathen world, or has some broader object replaced this aim? When Paul stood on Mars Hill, in Athens, and for the first time spoke the gospel message in that centre of Grecian culture, amid the quick-witted and inquisitive people gathered there, he was neither abashed by the place and people nor was he forgetful of his high theme. He does not scorn the culture and beauty around him, neither does he feel oppressed thereby. Conscious of it all, sensitive to its charms, he still pene­ trates beneath it all to the spiritual blindness and death which make even these cultured Greeks in their famous capital weak and full of despair. And he boldly utters the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, which is able to give to these Greeks true manliness and eternal life. Their spiritual need is desperate, and he brings the one true remedy ; and this is the majesty and power of his address. He does not offer them culture ; they have enough of that, and more than they can use or preserve. He does not teach philoso­ phy; the wrecks of countless systems of philosophy lie all about him, and its weak­ ness as a source of human redemption is proved a thousand times before his very eyes. Neither does he propose political or social or economical reforms ; they need all these, it may be, but they have far deeper and more immediate needs. They pay scrupulous homage to all the gods, and even build an altar to the unknown God ; and yet they are destitute of the spirit of all acceptable worship. They define virtue with nice exactness, and praise it in glowing words; while nameless abominations defile their homes and their thoughts. They smile at the delusive hope of immortality at the same time that their souls long and cry out for this great gift. Straight as an arrow his thought speeds its way to the one great need of those souls and of that nation; and he declares to them the living, eternal God, known to all as Creator and King, and as such claiming their worship and love; the universal duty of immediate repentance ; and the coming righteous judgment of the world by its crucified, and now risen, Redeemer. It is the heart and principal truth of the gospel that thus for the first time resounds from the hights of Athens, and goes forth thence through the wide spaces of human life on all continents and in all time as God’s unspeakable gift to men. The example is commanding and the lesson plain. In its light we shall find an answer to the questions we have raised- I. What do the unevangelized nations of our day need at the hands of the Christian world? This is our first inquiry. XX Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem.

It may be said at first thought that they need many things and different things. The peoples of India and China need one thing; the undeveloped peoples of Africa and Micronesia need something very different. It is impossible to speak of all unevangel­ ized nations together; their situations are so entirely unlike. Here in China is an old and diversified civilization which makes everything in the Western World look new and untried; there in India are religions and philosophies that antedate Socrates and Pythagoras as well as the gospel; while in Africa we see a primeval barbarism and an unlettered heathenism which offer no elements of noble life and manners. It is impossible to speak in one breath of all these peoples. The view is plausible, and so far as the answer goes it possesses weight. The differ­ ences named exist, and in the study of missionary agencies and methods they must be taken into the account. But this does not tell the whole truth. Despite her great history and wonderful civilization China is not a happy and prosperous nation; notwith­ standing her antiquity and luxuriant philosophies India has not found the secret of peace and of national power. A blight rests on the state, the family, the individual man; and hope is dead at the roots. No thought of God lifts up the soul; no sense of redeeming grace breaks the power of sin and renews the heart; no hope of a blissful immortality animates the life and exalts the character. This is the source of their weakness and misery. Confucianism, Buddhism, Brahmanism do not bless their devotees and cannot lead these great nations to their highest destiny. The}' are a preparation for Christianity in the same sense as the classic polytheism prepared its way and in no other sense. These systems have done all they can ever be expected to do, and still manhood dwindles and hope is dead. The inferiority of these nations, which every one marks, must be attributed mainly to their moral corruption and spiritual blindness. Their natural endowments are superb, their intellectual force unsurpassed. What they need is the tonic of a great faith, the inspiration of a new moral life, the illumination and breadth and uplifting power which the knowledge of God in Jesus Christ has always brought to men and to nations — precisely what raised up in degenerate Rome a new race of heroes — the martyrs and confessors who surpassed the noblest deeds of her kings and warriors. It is not easy to suggest or conceive any radical difference in spiritual needs between the heathen who surround our missionaries to-day and those to whom Hall and Newell and Judson went forth early in this century, or those whom Paul found in the first century and described in his letter to the Romans. In point of moral ruin and aliena­ tion from the life and truth of God and exposure to endless woe because of sin, the unchristian nations of all lands and of all ages are alike and need the same divine grace and re-creation in the image of the living God. Diversities of culture, of social life, and of political development do not touch this deep and primary need of the unregenerate soul. The Hindu and the Chinaman in this are completely at one with the African and the Polynesian; the Romans of the first century, with the Turks and Armenians of to-day. The same moral nature is in every human soul, and without God every soul is lost and undone. Without doubt, everywhere in the heathen world family life needs to be consecrated, and social life set to a new key, and better arts and industries to be introduced; but not one of these things nor all of them combined touches the deepest need. A new spiritual life, in harmony with the world without and with the native instincts of the soul within, that has tasted the grace of forgiveness and the sense of righteousness and the hope of immortality — this is the first, the deep, the fundamental need of China and India and all the Orient. And when Christ comes to redeem these peoples and to waken these dead nations to that glorious life, all else that they may need will follow his coming and spring up in his path. Those teeming millions do indeed need many things, but this is the root of their weakness and the ground of their wants ; though all Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem. xxi things else were present, they must remain unblessed till Christ has come to redeem them from death and to lift them into his likeness and glory. Though all the features of our Western civilization were to replace the arts and customs that now prevail in these lands, if you have not first brought the healing of Christ’s touch to their palsied hearts, you have not increased their blessings or set them in the paths of peace. Study the problem in Africa, where a totally different phase of heathenism presents itself. How shall these rude, unlettered tribes escape from their barbarism, shake off their earthly fetters, lift themselves up to the thoughts and manners of a worthy social and national life ? What does Africa need most of all to lead her out of her barren, unstoried, unprogressive past into the paths which Europe entered a millenium since, and along which she now marches, the leader and inspirer of the modern world? Plainly she needs training and development of all kinds and degrees, and varied contact with the civilized nations. This goes without saying. But this is not all; it is not even the principal thing. Obviously the deepest and greatest need of Africa’s millions is the knowledge and worship of the true God, the divine touch and healing of Christ’s great salvation. That will make men and patriots, scholars and gentlemen, of these savages; that will make cities and states and great nations of these rude tribes; that will fill the continent with happy life and with high thoughts, with the stir of peaceful industries, with song, and manful speech, and the voice of praise, as Europe and its air have been full and vocal with the noblest human life through many centuries. The greatest weakness of Africa and the heaviest clog to her growth is the same that we find in India and China. It is a lost world groping in darkness and sin, and sinking down in despair. Steam and electricity, the Western sciences and arts do not hold the secret of her future. Christ is the Redeemer of Africa as of every human soul, and his is the only voice that can break her slumbers, his the only hand that can lift her up and make her stand. Let European colonies and trading-posts spring up along every river, in every valley, at every port; send steamships far inland on river and lake ; build railways from the desert to the cape, from the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean ; connect every tribe and kraal by telegraph with Paris and London and New York, and if Christ has not gone before you to call African manhood to life, you have brought no real and perma­ nent blessing to that dark land. Dead lies the continent, as the son of the widow of Nain on his bier, and for her there is nothing but continued death and silence, till Christ shall come and lay his hand upon the dead and bid her live forevermore. In civilized and in barbarous lands, in the Orient, in the mysteries of the “ Dark Conti­ nent,” in the wastes of the Pacific, the unevangelized world presents this one common aspect of moral ruin and exposure to everlasting death to stir our compassions and awaken our love. Beneath all differences, in spite of all diversities, these hundreds of millions of souls alike lie in bondage and condemnation because of sin; they groan and sigh, they live in darkness and die without hope ; they grovel in iniquity, they revel in cruelty, they sink down in despair. A strong man armed guards the citadel of every heathen nation and of every unregenerate soul, and until a stronger than he shall come to take away his arms and deliver his captives, their thraldom and woe remain. II. What has the Christian Church to give to the unevangelized nations? This is our second inquiry. There is a certain self-satisfied pride which leads us to think that these people need everything that we can give them. But a wiser thought corrects this view. God has appointed to every nation the bounds of its habitation and the measure of its service, and he has not fitted all people to render the same service or to run the same career. European life has received a distinct contribution from each of the principal nations, and is the richer for these varied gifts. England has not furnished all, France has not served alone, Germany has brought her own peculiar share. And this is evidently the divine order. xxii Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem. The non-christian world does not need everything that is peculiar to us, but that one thing which is the root and spring of the best human life in the earth. What Paul had to give to the cultured Athenians, what Augustine had to give to the savage English, that we have to give to the cultured East and to the barbarous South. Not our civili­ zation and manners, but the root and prolific seed of the best civilization and manners which they can win; not our forms of life, but that Christian faith which has inspired our growth and guided our steps and led us up to the place of privilege and power we now possess. These nations will take on their own civilization when their time shall come ; and if it is grounded in Christian sentiment, it will be a new and glorious fruit, a positive contribution to the wealth of the world, even though it differ at many points from ours. Were it possible for us to impart our science, our industries, our social customs, our schools and press and railroads and telegraphs, and to induce China and India to adopt them all, if this went first, and if this were all, the work would be worse than in vain. For these are not our best gifts or chief glory. If these nations had everything of this kind which we possess and still clung to their false faiths, their people would not be blessed, their homes would not smile with peace, their life would not lay hold on great objects and lift itself up to the full stature of a true manhood. Their peerless culture and art and political genius did not save ancient Greece or Rome ; these things are not the secret of our strength or the nourishing heart of our civilization; they have no power to save lost men or the lost nations to-day. It is a new spiritual life that is needed, — the new man in Christ Jesus, — out of which shall at length arise the new heavens and the new earth wherein dwelleth right­ eousness. Let that glorious reality lay hold on the men and women of Africa and India and China, and the grace of God in Jesus Christ become incarnate in a thousand cities and in countless homes, and the end for which we toil and pray and wait will come as surely as the day succeeds the night. Not an Americanized China and Japan, not an India or Africa wearing the livery of European life; but a Christianized Chin?., a regenerated Japan, freely assuming their proper powers and qualities in the civilization of the world and yielding the rich harvests of everlasting life; an Africa rising from her dark thraldom in the name of the Lord and putting on the robes of her beauty and the armor of her strength in forms and degrees all her own, and pouring her rich tribute into the treasury of heaven. What the Chinese Christian civilization will be, no man can yet tell; something new in the earth, rich, expansive, enduring; in coming time and for the Oriental world, the peer of all that England has been to the West for a thousand years. The life and manners, the institutions and literature that shall flourish in Christian Africa lie beyond conjecture ; but in their time and place doubtless they will prove to the full as sweet and noble, as free and full of light, as those which Europe boasts: a new’, consummate fruit of time to the praise of God and the joy of the whole earth. And both will be glorious chiefly because from them the courts of heaven are filling with the world’s one treasure — redeemed human souls. This is all very familiar, and yet it needs to be repeated and understood and heartily believed by every generation of the Church, lest unconsciously the original and divine aim of our foreign missionary cause slip out of mind, and our thoughts be turned to some inferior or impossible task. We do not attempt to do everything desirable for those to whom we minister, but that one thing without which nothing else to purpose can be done. The millions in heathen lands, one by one, need salvation from sin — the personal gift of the personal God to every soul that believeth. This is the first need ; around this result gathers the interest of God and angels and eternity ; and it is to this end, and strictly to this alone, that our Christian effort is to be addressed. It is not for a moment denied that society needs to be reformed, family life to be purified, the state to be rebuilt; Christ’s life must ultimately penetrate and fill and re-create the whole: Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem. xxiii world of human life and action, and all these things will follow the Christian faith. But the regeneration of the individual soul is the necessary condition of all this blessing, and is the primary aim of the gospel. There is obvious and abundant need in every mission-field, in every heathen land, of all the light and help that schools and learning and science can yield; and the gospel leads directly toward them all, and in no small degree requires their presence and aid in order to its own permanence and power. But this is not the fundamental or primary need in Japan or China, in India or Africa. That spiritual life and inward renewal which leads on to these and to all precious fruits of human living, and which alone can sustain them in vigorous and expansive life— this is the deep, great need of the nations. And the knowledge and reception of Christ as he is revealed in the gospel alone can work this glorious transformation. The great universities of England and the Conti­ nent and the civilization that has flourished around them were not planted and fostered there by the foreign agencies which at first made these peoples Christian; they grew up out of the Christian life and thought of these peoples as their natural fruit. A fully developed Christian civilization equipped with all the facilities of our modern Western life, or their equivalent, is most earnestly to be desired for every people on the face of the earth. But the aims of the Foreign Missionary Society cannot wisely include all this. The result is slow and long to reach; it is also of necessity the outgrowth of a people's life and cannot be transplanted bodily from abroad. Ours is a simpler, but also a nobler, office — to plant the seeds of a new spiritual life and nourish their growth to a self-perpetuating and ever-expanding power; to lay the foundations on which an age-long and prolific life shall rest secure and strong; to make possible for China and the East, for Africa and the South, and for the islands of the sea, the peace and light and strength and blooming beauty of the foremost life in Europe and America to-day. If then we mean to succeed in our missionary work, if we would touch the needs of a lost world, and work where our efforts, under God, will tell the most, we shall make it our leading aim, always and everywhere, to bring the power of Christ’s words and name, unmodified by human speculations, unshorn of a single truth, home to the souls of sinful men as the only hope of salvation; like Paul we shall determine to know nothing among these nations save Jesus Christ, and him crucified; we shall judge the wisdom of all plans by their adaptation to this end; we shall measure all success by its relation to this result. The cry that touched the hearts of the young men at Andover in 1810, and drew them personally to attempt the task of evangelizing the world, still fills the air and rises now from every continent and nation and family of the earth. No change has come upon that world of darkness and death which so moved their compassion and fired their zeal; nay, the nearer view has deepened in every mind the sense of its present ruin and unspeakable need. The urgency of this call is unrelaxed; the time within which our efforts in their behalf can avail is swiftly passing, and “ the night cometh in which no man can work.” The gospel is still the sovereign and only remedy for the sin of the world. And there never will be any change. Progress, growth of knowledge and experience, new science, new times — none of these things can even touch or change these fundamental facts of the soul and of the moral order of the world. The Christian people of this age are debtors to the present generation of the heathen world to give them the very grace which has renewed our souls. And this sacred debt will bind every regenerate soul until time shall be no more. Not to spread modern science, not to preach the culture and philosophy of the West, not to reproduce our arts and industries, our social and political institutions ; oh, no ; but to herald the world’s Redeemer to the souls and nations that are perishing in sin, to spread everywhere that new spiritual life in. Jesus Christ which regenerates the heart of man and re-creates society and makes new heavens and a new earth. xxiv Missionary Comity.

Upon this basis, with these aims, ministering to these needs, this work has gone on from its beginnings with a steady growth until it has reached its present magnitude and promise. The seven foreign missionary societies at the opening of this century have, grown to a full hundred, the missionaries in the field have multiplied from a few score to more than three thousand; the populations accessible to the gospel, which then could be counted by the hundred thousand, are now to be reckoned by the hundred million. Madagascar, the Sandwich Islands, the Fiji Islands have been Christianized within this century. Japan and India and Turkey and Persia seem to be upon the eve of this Christian transformation. Scarcely a nation or island on the globe which the mis­ sionary with the Bible in the speech of the people either has not already visited, or may not enter if he will. No century since the first has witnessed such an advance, and the movement hastens with every year. But the justification of our work and the motives to its more zealous prosecutions are drawn but in part from these outward tangible results. There are eternal issues which outmeasure all earthly computations, and which give an infinite meaning and worth to all that we attempt. It is from these incom­ putable but most real aspects of the case that all the stronger and more enduring motives to the great work are drawn. The bearings of what we do, or fail to do, on the eternal destinies of such multitudes of our fellow-creatures are what supremely touch our hearts and move our wills. It is much to be able to point to evangelized Mada­ gascar, to the Hawaiian Islands sitting in peace amid the Christian nations, to the rising of Christian schools and churches and literature in the great nations of Asia; and these are genuine results of our work. But there is a higher and transcendent end which Christian missionaries pursue, from which they draw their inspiration and their power: through their agency countless souls have been redeemed and brought to ever­ lasting glory. And it is this quest of human souls, this ministration of eternal life, which touches Christian hearts and steadily reinforces all this work. Jesus Christ is the King of glory, not because he blesses and enriches man’s earthly life, but because upon the cross he has purchased eternal redemption and opened the kingdom of heaven to all believers. And our work gathers meaning and power from the scenes in Gethsemane and on Calvary, and its full results can be measured only when the light of eternity falls upon the deeds of earth and we know the reality embraced in the glowing promise: ‘ ‘ And they shall come from the east and from the west and from the north and from the south and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.”

MISSIONARY COMITY. — METHODS AND MEANS FOR CARRYING FORWARD THE WORK IN THE FOREIGN FIELD.

BY REV. N. G. CLARK, D.D., FOREIGN SECRETARY.

\Presented at the Annual Mcetmg o f the American Board at Des Moines, October 6, i886ü[

I n s t e a d of another elaborate paper on some missionary theme it has seemed best to the Prudential Committee to present to the Board some of the practical questions now under discussion in mission circjes, with special reference, however, to our own work. MISSIONARY COMITY. I. In reference to a division of the unevangelized world among different missionary societies. Such a division has been proposed in order that no part of the world be iong neglected and that proper comity be observed among different societies. Hith­ erto each missionary organization has selected its own field, with comparatively little reference to others. The vast unoccupied portions of the globe have offered ample Missionary Comity. x x v scope for all, and questions of comity have only come up of late in a few of the more inviting fields. The American Board from the first, when almost the whole world was open to its choice, has studiously sought to avoid complications with other Boards and to have opportunity to carry out its own methods of work by taking countries or sections of countries not otherwise occupied. More than once it has withdrawn from fields originally selected, on the coming-in of other agencies adequate to care for them, and sometimes at the sacrifice of no little time and effort. Thus in China it withdrew from Canton and Shanghai, in favor of the Presbyterian Board, and surrendered its interest­ ing work at Amoy to the Reformed Church. It did this that it might have a free field to the North ; sent the first American missionary to Peking and established the North China Mission. On the withdrawal of the Presbyterians from their formal connection with the Board in 1870, the field was divided by surrendering, with the single exception of the Dakota Mission, entire missions to the Presbyterian Board. So in the establishment of later missions — as in Japan, Mexico, Spain, and in Africa — we have selected regions not occupied by other societies. If the wisdom shown in selecting certain localities has led the agents of other societies to follow us and in some instances to anticipate our plans, it is no fault of ours. Having been early in the field and taken our full share of the unevangelized world, we have no special interest in any new distribution, only to cultivate, if possible, what we have already in hand. The best way for us to avoid complications with other societies is to do our own work so well as to furnish no just occasion or favorable opportunity for another society to intrude. Failing of this, we must either surrender entire missions or submit to the annoyance of seeing others come in to reap where we have sown and to introduce methods often at variance with ours, as in regard to the salaries of native agents, the aid to be given to schools and churches, and questions of church polity. With the enlargement of missionary operations through other socie­ ties, old and new, it is becoming more and more necessary to guard against such embarrassment. But while we expect no consideration from Roman Catholics and have had our trials with Ritualists in the Sandwich Islands and in India, and recently with a few Baptists in Turkey, we are confident that our rights will be respected by other societies if we properly occupy the field we have marked out for our efforts.

ENLARGEMENT OF THE MISSIONARY FORCE. 2. This brings us to the gravest question of the hour: How shall the missionary force be enlarged to meet the demands of the fields we now occupy? This question has been before the Board several times of late, but still waits an answer. At the Annual Meeting in Portland four years ago a careful analysis was made, showing the population in each country wholly dependent on the Board for the message of life, numbering in all over one hundred millions of souls. An estimate was made of the men and women required for the early evangelization of the entire field in accordance with our recognized methods of carrying on foreign missionary work. An estimate was also presented of the expenditure necessary for the support of missionaries, for the raising up an efficient native agency, and for such grants-in-aid as might be truly help­ ful to the establishment of Christian institutions. The call was for a threefold increase of men and means to make up a force of 450 ordained missionaries, 75 physicians and laymen, and from 300 to 350 unmarried women to act as teachers and to engage in special evangelistic effort among their own sex, and for an annual expenditure of two millions of dollars. This was the call: three ordained missionaries on the average in the principal mission fields of the Board to every half-million of souls, and a less number for other fields. Not that a larger force could not well be employed ; not that the result would XXVI Missionary Comity.

not be reached more readily by a larger expenditure of men and means ; but with due regard to the demands of our home work and the marked difference in the methods pursued at home and abroad, the figures were put as low as possible consistently with a reasonable hope of success. Four years have passed and practically no addition to the working force of ordained missionaries has been made, while the necessities of the work have become more and more urgent, till some mission-fields are in imminent peril; two missions, Spain and Austria, reduced to a single man each, and in the Turkish Missions several stations, each containing a population equal to that of Nebraska or Minnesota, left to be cared for by a single missionary, with the help of a handful of native pastors and preachers. Then there is the Maratha Mission, with its four millions of people, its effective force reduced to eight men, having already lost nearly one third of its best-cultured and most promising field for want of men to hold it, and now in danger of another great loss for the same cause. And there is the Japan Mission weaker to-day than four years ago, with all its splendid success, hoping this very year to add fifty per cent, to its church membership and yet helpless to hold the territory it marked out for its field at the outset and which it held for years practically alone. No better field was ever before open to missionary endeavor; in none have more striking results been accom­ plished. In our failure to reap the harvest we must rejoice in the coming of others to supply our lack of service. No rules of missionary comity should stand in the way of souls perishing for the bread of life ; but there is room for all — instant need of double the force of all the evangelical societies in this critical hour when the religious destiny of thirty-five millions of the human race is to be determined for centuries during the next ten or fifteen years. Considering the immense work to be done, the leadings of divine Providence, the signal blessing of God on efforts put forth, must we not say with' Dr. Duff that we are as yet only “ playing at missions ” instead of resolutely grappling with the problem of a world’s evangelization ? Does not the grandeur of the subject and the magnificent results accomplished somehow bewilder us and make us overestimate the value of our labors and content ourselves with too low a measure of duty and privilege as stewards of the bounty of God ? What shall be done? Shall we give up some of the missions and concentrate our forces? Shall it be the older missions, sacred with the memories of sainted men and women long enshrined in the love and prayers and sacrifices of the friends of missions ? Shall we give them up now that they are making progress as never before and giving signs of an early and larger ingathering? Shall it be the missions in Papal Lands, where, recognizing the great body of Christian truth held in common with us, our aim is to illustrate by living Churches of Christ the lost simplicity and purity of the gospel and so help a decayed Church to an internal reform by which the burdens of ecclesiasti- cism shall be thrown off and the holy Catholic Church be redeemed from its bondage? Shall we begin with Mexico, where at last we are seeking to show love to our neighbor? Shall it be the mission to Austria, so signally blessed of the Head of the Church and rendering such help to the evangelization of the Bohemian population of Cleveland and Chicago, and one day to change the religious character of a large part of the immigra­ tion to our shores? Shall we close the new missions in Africa, opening with such promise, and a means of fulfilling a little part of our obligations to the Dark Continent? Where shall we begin? Rather shall we not prayerfully and earnestly attempt to do the work which God in his all-wise providence has laid upon us ? The next question in order is “ How shall this be done?” An estimate has been given of the limited force of men and means required from this country in the expecta­ tion of relying largely on the cooperation of a duly qualified native agency. Such an agency to aid and eventually to take up and complete the work begun from abroad is of Missionary Comity. xxvii vital moment to the success of the entire enterprise. This at once suggests the nature and scope of our educational efforts.

THE WORK TO BE DONE. 3. But here we may pause to ask what precisely is the work to be done. The methods and agencies employed will be determined largely by wliat is regarded as the ultimate object of missionary endeavor — whether it be the conversion and Christian nurture of individual souls or whether to this shall be added the establishment of Christian institutions; whether it is the gathering of such as shall be saved from the great mass of mankind, or the establishment of the kingdom of God upon the earth. On the first plan, as suggested, the object may be the gathering of a few only out of the great mass of mankind, or it may be the success of the gospel to such a degree that at last all men of all the races shall as individual souls accept of Christ as personal Redeemer and Friend. Regard is thus had to the distinctively Evangelistic work to be accomplished in the saving of men from sin and its consequences here and hereafter. Their temporal welfare, the social and moral elevation of the people or of the race, is regarded, if regarded at all, as of little moment in comparison with the one supreme purpose and therefore does not fall within the proper province of a missionary society. Men are sent out to preach the gospel. Christianity is to train men for heaven, and not for the earth. For the common people education is to be limited to an ability to read the Scriptures of divine truth ; higher education is to be given only to such as promise to become helpers to the missionaries and is limited to such studies as will enable them to make known the gospel message. The one thought of the missionary and of native agents is the saving of individual souls. All missionary work moves thus on a single line and reaches men on the spiritual side, and its success is measured by the number of individual souls saved and transferred from a world that is hopelessly wrecked and stranded in sin. On the other plan the supreme object is that the world and not simply individual souls may be redeemed. Individual souls must first be won as the means through which the new divine life is to work with its renovating power, taking possession of the whole man — not simply of his spiritual nature but of his intellectual and social natures as well, awakening to the new hopes and aspirations of the children of God. Individ­ ual souls won to the truth must be gathered into living churches of Christ, each soul and each church becoming a centre of life and light in the midst of the surrounding darkness and spiritual death. This is the first stage of missionary work. Then fol­ lows the establishment of institutions for Christian education suited to the peculiar necessities of each people, including their exposure to the demoralizing influences of a corrupt secular civilization, but always looking to their entire life and character. The Church and the school are thus to be made the factors of a new and higher civilization. The mind awakened to new life by the gospel is to be developed by education. The development of manly and womanly character is to compel the respect and regard of those that are without. Among ruder and uncultivated peoples the introduction of the arts, the improvement of everyday social life, the habitation of cruelty changed into the Christian home, — these fruits of Christianity shall confirm and illustrate the teachings of the missionary, and everywhere, whether in Africa and the South Seas or amid the highly civilized races of India and Japan, the changed life shall tell of that gospel which is the power of God unto salvation.

HIGHER CHRISTIAN EDUCATION. In institutions for higher education a native agency is to be prepared to take up the work of evangelization begun, and in the very nature of the case only begun, by the foreign missionary. The masses of the people can only be reached by their own countrymen. The importance of the Christian training school at this stage of the mis­ XXV111 Missionary Comity. sionary work cannot be overestimated. The gospel furnishes the vital ideas, but only well-disciplined minds can use them in demolishing structures of error and supersti­ tion, in clearing away the rubbish of centuries, and in building up new institutions necessary to a Christian civilization. None but thoroughly cultured and well-stored minds can grapple with the manifold forms of infidelity and error now flooding every land reached by Western thought. The time is past, though there never was such a time save in the imagination of ill-informed persons, when anybody will do for a missionary to the heathen; the best minds are required to meet the demands of this second stage in the missionary work, whether as preachers or as teachers of the men and women to whom in the providence of God is committed so largely the evangelization of their countrymen. No more remarkable instance of the power of Christian culture, of the union of Christian thought and disciplined character as an evangelizing agency, is to be found in the records of the Church than in the story of the first great missionary enterprise of modern times, the coming of the Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay Colonies to New England. Who shall say how much of New England character and of New England influence upon the destinies of our country, are due to the orse hundred university men that between the years 1630 and 1642 joined the colony of Massachusetts Bay — men who “ had trod the banks of the Cam with John Milton and Jeremy Taylor” ; who had shared in the best intellectual life of England with Howe and Owen, with Hampden and Sir Henry Vane? The missionary purpose is plainly set forth in the charters under which they came. These colonies came to subdue this country to Christ, to win indi­ vidual souls as they had opportunity, and to establish Christian institutions over the length and breadth of the land. How well the first part was accomplished was evi­ denced by the early gathering of praying Indians into thirty churches within the bounds of the present State of Massachusetts. How well the second is accomplished let the Christian institutions of our land, from the Aroostook to the Golden Gate, and the development of this country in so short a period into the richest and soon to be, if not now, most influential nation upon the earth, bear witness. The essential difference between this first great missionary enterprise and those we are now carrying on is this: to the first was given but a limited number of heathen to be reached and an immense country to be occupied with Christian institutions. To us in these days is given immense populations and immense countries too. In the history of these colonies and the splendid results accomplished we have illustrated the ideal factors of the missionary enterprise, the church and the college. The gospel and disciplined minds were then and are still the two factors in the mission­ ary work. Most of the fields occupied to-day by the American Board have reached what we have termed the second stage. The church has been set up, the lives of believers are doing honor to the gospel; but the Christian college and the Christian seminary, notwithstanding all that has been done, are still to be supplied. We come then to the following conclusions in view of the facts and suggestions now presented: — In order to the healthful growth and success of the foreign work committed to us there is needed: (1) An addition of thirty ordained missionaries year by year for the next twenty years and a proportionate increase of medical and other agents, especially of devoted Christian women, to bring the working force up to the standard proposed. (2) An addition of $75,000 a year to meet increased current expenditures till the sum of $2,000,000 per annum is reached. (3) The special sum of $100,000 a year for higher Christian education, including grants-in-aid for the establishment and support of colleges and seminaries for the raising up of a well-trained native ministry and of a well-disciplined body of men to be leaders in all departments of social life and Chris­ tian culture. With such increase of working force we may fairly hope to care for the Missionary Comity. xxix fields now in charge of the Board and, while adhering strictly to the well-recognized policy of leading our native Christians to the most vigorous and self-denying effort to help themselves, we may make them such grants-in-aid as shall secure the estab­ lishment of such Christian institutions as may round out and complete the missionary enterprise. This, fathers and brethren, is the glorious work in which we are called to have part ; in the spiritual renovation of a world that now groaneth and travaileth in pain, w'aiting for the manifestation of the sons of God. The one supreme thought is the fulfilment of the prayer of our Lord repeated throughout Christendom with little thought of its sublime significance, yet in wondrous anticipation : “ Thy kingdom come ; thy will be done on earth even as it is done in heaven ; ” wrhen art and science, literature and philosophy, shall lay their tribute at the feet of our risen Lord, and when the social and political, as well as the religious, life of mankind shall bear witness to the transforming power of the gospel of Christ, and the kingdom of God be set up on the earth. How vast, how wide-reaching in its significance to the intelligent universe of God this dis­ play of the divine attributes on this little earth of ours may be, it is not for us to con­ jecture. Enough that angels have desired to look into it and that in the ages to come it may call forth our rapt ascriptions of praise and adoration. For the present let our watchword be : “ The Lord of Hosts ; 11 our inspiration the prayer of our Lord: “ Thy kingdom come.” XXX Reports of Committees on the Annual Report.

REPORTS OF COMMITTEES ON THE ANNUAL REPORT.

T h e several sections of the Report of the Prudential Committee presented at the Annual Meeting were referred to Committees for consideration, and the reports ot these Committees are here given, with abbreviation in some cases. The Committee on the Treasurer’s Report, C. H. Case, Esq., Chairman: —

The Committee to whom was referred the report of the Treasurer of the American Board of Com­ missioners for Foreign Missions have carefully examined the same. They have also examined the monthly statements, the account current, the trial balance sheet, and find that each document is certi­ fied to as correct by the Auditors — Avery Plumer, Arthur W . Tufts, and James M. Gordon. We find that the statements are confirmed by the account current and trial balance. The Committee note with much gratification that the investments of the Permanent Funds have been so wisely made in such dividend-paying securities and bonds that the aggregate appraised value of the same, made by disinterested and competent appraisers, exceeds the original cost by many thousand dollars. In these days o f“ irregularities” and “ misappropriation of funds,” the tendency of which is to unsettle confidence in associations, societies, and men, we cannot be too careful in the management of funds contributed for such a sacred trust. The Committee have no suggestions to make for any additional guards, but rejoice in the financial record of the American Board during the last three fourths of a century, that no moneys have been lost or misappropriated, but its management has been conducted with such care, ability, and integrity that its own Bills of Exchange are current and good in the great banking and other financial institutions of the world. The cost of the administration of its affairs will compare favorably with any similar institution known to the Committee. The cost of agencies — salaries of the District Secretaries, including the expenses •of missionaries visiting the churches — have been nearly one and three-tenths per cent. The cost of the Missionary Herald and all other publications of the Board, and salaries connected therewith, one half of one per cent. The department of correspondence, Treasurer's department, rent, repairs- and incidentals, nearly three and one-half per cent., making a total of five and three-tenths per cent. W e repeat that it does not cost ninety-five cents to send five cents to the heathen, but the total ex­ pense of the agency, publication, and administration of the American Board aggregates only a trifle over five per cent

The Committee on the Report of the Home Department, Pres. S. C. Bartlett, d . d ., Chairman: —

The report read by Secretary Alden upon the Home Department presents many points of hope and encouragement. Among these may he mentioned the following: The increased interest and contri­ butions in the Middle District; the notable gain in the District of the Interior, both in the contribution of the children and the demand for literature pertaining to missions; the growing influence of the Woman's Boards, which, during the past year, furnished the munificent sum of $148,000, considerably more than one third of the entire amount of. donations; the customary balance in the treasury; the number of missionary appointments, larger than during any of the previous four years, and consider­ ably larger than the average of twenty years; the increased missionary zeal awakened in the colleges of the country, indicated in the remarkable convention held last August by Mr. Moody, at Mount Hermon, where 260 students gathered from about fifty colleges, and some ninety of them committed themselves to the missionary work. These and other facts indicate that the God of missions has not forgotten this great enterprise, and they call for our grateful acknowledgments to the Great Head of the Church. An important and prominent feature of the report1 is its distinct presentation of the respective functions and obligations of the officers of the Board, as handed down by the settled usage of the past and defined by the constitution and action of the Board itself. It thus appears that in the selection of candidates, while the preliminary correspondence is conducted by the Home Secretary and the most careful inquiry is made as to the fitness of the candidate for this specific work, the Secretaries have no vote upon his final acceptance, but the whole responsibility is assumed and borne by the Prudential Committee, who, in the faithful discharge of this duty, not infrequently find it neces­ sary, for various reasons, to defer action. It also appears very distinctly and unmistakably that in the exercise of great care and caution the officers have been acting under the express direction of the Board itself, as given in the year 1849 in the following language: " The Board does not assume to decide upon the fitness of an individual to be a minister of the gospel; but it is their duty to decide,

1 The section of the report to which reference is here made, is given on page 460. Reports of Committees on the Annual Report. XXXI

and that intelligently, on his original and continued fitness to be sustained by the funds committed to their disposal as a missionary to the heathen. . . . The contributors of the funds for foreign missions^ demand more evidence of faithfulness in the preaching of the gospel than can possibly be in posses­ sion even of the permanent ecclesiastical bodies scattered over the country, and they will hold the Prudential Committee and the Board responsible for seeing that no part of their contributions go for the propagation of error, either in doctrine or in practice.’' In this emphatic statement, it will be observed, the Board, while claiming the right to decide upon the fitness of an individual to be a mis­ sionary to the heathen, disclaims the authority to decide upon his fitness to be a minister of the gospel. It has been suggested that the Prudential Committee might be relieved of the difficult and delicate duty of pronouncing upon the theological fitness of the candidates, by some carefully devised method of referring the question to a properly constituted vicinage council. The Committee men­ tion this as a suggestion, on which they are not called and do not deem themselves competent to decide. Without entering upon further consideration of any of the topics presented in the paper before us, we would recommend the adoption of the following resolutions: — 1. Resolved, That we recognize with profound gratitude the continued marks of favor with which our Lord and Master regards this great work of preaching the gospel to all nations. 2. Resolved, That the Board recognizes and approves the principle upon which the Prudential Com­ mittee has continued to act in regard to appointments for missionary service, in strictly conforming to the well-understood and permanent basis of doctrinal faith upon which the missions of the Board have been steadily conducted, and to which, in the exercise of its sacred trust, the Committee had no option but to conform.

The Committee on Missions in Africa, Rev. G. F. Magoun, d .d ., Chairman: —

The oldest of these missions, the Zulu Mission, celebrated last December, with great interest and many evidences of the esteem in which it is held by the people and the government, its semi-centennial. It entered upon the second half of its century with hope, and under “ the most favorable conditions." But the call for six new men, made a year since and enforced by your Committee at Boston, has met with no response. The new and promising fields then referred to could not be entered ; the infirmities and failing health of those looking to an early release from their labors have increased, and disaster must now come to the mission for lack of the reinforcements so long and urgently called for. Africa is attracting the nations of Christendom on other accounts; why does it not more powerfully attract our Christian young men and young women on account of its extraordinary openings for work in saving heathen souls? To eke out its working force the mission has been obliged to call in Rev. Dr. Harris, of the colony, as an assistant; but this has not supplied the service of the six new men needed. Four Christian Zulus have been sent to the Mongwe station in the East Central Mission, the native churches meeting one half the cost of their services. It is difficult to keep up with the demands of this new station, on which so early the blessing of God has been bestowed. The native tribes about this mission are very friendly, and the missionaries, as teachers, preachers, translators, and creators of a written language, are crowded with work. Why do not the extraordinary opportunities of the East Central Mission draw needed help in generous measure from our theological seminaries, as well as the impending disasters of the Zulu Mission? The reestablished West Central Mission is now under the formal protection of the Portuguese government; Bihé, vacant since the violence of May, 1884, is to be reoccupied. The vocabulary of the language to be used in translation is enlarging, and everything preparing for giving the people the Scriptures and a Christian literature. Many foreigners, as well as natives, are accessible. A line of one thousand miles into the heart of the Dark Continent is open to the torch-bearers of gospel light; sites for stations are many, and the tribes that ask for Christian truth increasing in number. “ Double the men now on the field " are called for. Why do not the deeply interesting circumstances of the West Central Mission stir the consciences and move the hearts of those who can go to do noble and successful work now rendered possible by the entering in of our brethren upon the Western side of the continent? The Eastern lines of gospel enterprise and those so long established in the South of Africa should be met by stations and Christian explorers pushing in from the West till the masses that now sit in the darkness of the great interior are reached with the light of life. How can it be if more laborers from Christian America do not follow up the advantages we have gained?

The Committee on Missions to Turkey, Rev. C. M. Lamson, D .D ., Chairman: —

In the reports from the four Turkish Missions the Committee notice with approval, first, that the Christian workers feel that their first duty is to declare and teach the Bible. They are heralds, and in the midst of the pride of wisdom and the corruptions of ignorance, they utter the truth that shines by its own light. Second, that each year a larger place is given to the work of Christian education. xxxii Reports of Committees on the Anmial Report.

The schools in Turkey are a daily religious service, where the character and purpose of the Christian teacher are thrown as a light over the studies of youth. The difficulties of the missionary and teacher *are sufficient to challenge them to gain the blessing of “ him who overcometh." The increasing poverty of the country, the oppressive taxes, the dull and melancholy homes of the people, the absence of the ordinary joys of life, and the courage that comes from hopeful ambition, the pride of Armenian teachers who feel that at most they need reformation, not the anointing that comes from the Holy Ghost, the largeness of the field and the weariness from a sense that so much must remain undone — all these try but do not seem to discourage. In general it is evident that the work in Turkey is becoming broader, more important, with each successive year. The field that was once the missionary field of St. Paul invites with promise and commands with authority. From the reports of the Christian workers there it is clear that all agree with the thought of one of their number: “ It is a joy to preach the gospel in Turkey, because we see clearly the country that is to be made by the power of the Christian school and the Christian Church.’'

The Committee on Missions to India and Ceylon, Rev. E. P. Goodwin, d .d ., Chairman: —

The reports from these missions indicate a steady and healthy advance as respects Christian life and work. The schools of all kinds are unusually full, the interest of pupils in all departments of instruc­ tion marked, and the influences of the schools in the various heathen communities adjacent to them increasingly felt for good. The native pastors and teachers show more knowledge of the Word and more efficiency in their labors. The churches are characterized by a spirit of growing benevolence, a desire to reach self-support, especially by their zeal for the evangelization of outlying districts. Some of them send out regularly bands of Christian workers, who conduct services very similar to those of the lay evangelists of our own country, making much use of gospel songs and occasionally using translations of Mr. Moody's sermons with excellent effect. The reports all emphasize the place which the work of Christian women is coming to occupy in reaching the heathen. Not only are the wives of missionaries engaged in these efforts, but native women are having a remarkable success in reaching their heathen sisters. Ten native Bible-women, for example, connected with the Oodooville church of the Ceylon Mission, have had 41 x persons under their care for Scripture instruction. Of these, eleven have joined the church during the year, many others give evidence of having the love of Christ in their hearts, and many more are inquring the way. In the Madura Mission there are twenty-four Bible-women. Four of these report 915 women under their instruction, of whom 362 have been reading the Scriptures. And they report further 17,651 heathen women who have listened with interest within the year to the reading and exposition of the Word of God. In the Maratha Mission one of the early missionaries states that he has never known so much enthusiasm among native Christian women in seeking to lead their heathen sisters to Christ, as the past year. On the whole your Committee are impressed with the fact that all that is needed to ensure a royal harvest in all these fields, is that the work now so well in hand be most vigorously pushed. The Ceylon Mission ought at no distant day to become virtually independent, not only caring for itself but organizing and carrying on mission work in the regions beyond.

The Committee on Missions in China, Rev. W. S. Smart, d .d ., Chairman: —

In no part of the diversified mission fields of the world do the difficulties appear so great as in the work in China. Her people are widely departed from what Christianity has made us to be, in custom, modes of thinking, and religious character. The face of China is stedfastly set toward the past. She glories in her stability. Her boast is that she has maintained the ancestral type through long ages which have seen the rise and fall of many mighty civilizations. She was old before Christianity had its birth. She is armed with a power of resistance to outside influences which is without a parallel in history. The faith which shall change her people into the Christian type must be strong, patient, and persevering. It must be of the kind which can remove mountains. The magnitude of the work is itself impressive. If all the world were evangelized and China left out, one third of the heathen would still be unsaved. It is a most encouraging fact that even in China the gospel has exhibited its power. The fruit begins to appear. When our Lord said: “ Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel,” he included China as well as Europe and America. And when the seventh angel shall sound and great voices shall be heard in heaven saying, “ The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdom of our Lord and his Christ,” China will not be left out. The work is being pressed forward and has reached a point where nothing but the lacking men and money prevent more rapid progress. After only twenty-five years of labor the missionaries of the Board and their co-laborers are able to report twenty-eight thousand professing Christians in China, more than in all Europe Combined at the death of the great apostle of the Gentiles. The reports from the various missions of the American Reports of Committees on the Annual Report. xxxiii

Board in this vast empire are characterized by a spirit of hopefulness. It is evident that the brethren in this field, who are face to face with the difficulties, are not discouraged by them nor by the magni­ tude of the work they have undertaken. The opening of a new station in the North China Mission at Lin Ching, in the province of Shantung, bears witness to their boldness. In this province there are ten millions of people to be reached, and yet a single missionary and his wife Mr. and Mrs. Franklin M. Chapin, are brave enough to fling themselves into this vast mass of heathen people in the same spirit which led the early missionaries of the cross to attempt alone, not in vain, the conversion of whole nations to Christ. The educational work is most promising and is already producing the good results aimed at by the Board in planting schools and theological seminaries wherever its missionaries go. Eight young men from the seminary at Tung-cho have been added to the number of native preachers and have, in great measure, compensated for the enforced absence in this country of several of the honored laborers in this field. The policy of the Board to raise up a native agency through schools in the countries where the missions are planted, is confirmed by the experience of the Hong Kong Mission, in that Chinese converts returning from this country to their native land do not offer themselves in great numbers, and do not seem to be willing to accept the small pay which is given. The medical work has been continued, and the report of what has been accomplished, and its favorable influence upon the general work, is most gratifying. This is a form of Christianity which even the Chinese mind can appreciate. The Good Samaritan is needed and welcomed everywhere. The work is greatly crippled, however, by the lack of laborers. No more interesting field of effort can be found for the Christian physician than is opened here.

The Committee on the Japan Missions, Rev. John E. Todd, D .D ., Chairman: —

Our mission work in Japan has been carried forward during the past year with energy and fidelity and with gratifying results. The advance of the empire toward Christianity is rapid — so rapid that the greatest danger now to be apprehended is that the people will turn to Christianity faster than they can be properly instructed, and so will fall into a Christianity that is merely nominal, or even grossly false. The work in Japan is also important because the empire is not only vast and densely populated itself, but is apparently the gateway of access to, and influence over, the great nations of Eastern Asia. In view of these things, a large increase in our missionary force in that field is imperatively demanded. The plea of the little company of laborers in that white field for more helpers is urgent and affecting, and ought to reach and touch many a young heart and conscience in our churches. So great is the need that every unnecessary obstacle to work in that field ought to be promptly and cheerfully re­ moved. Questions now before the Board respecting the proper qualifications of missionaries will proba­ bly be decided in connection with other reports. W e will, therefore, merely remind the Board that Japan will be seriously, and more, perhaps, than any other field, affected by the decisions which shall be reached.

The Committee on Missions in Papal Lands, Rev. A. L. Chapin, d .d ., Chairman: —

The matter referred to us represents three fields widely separated and differing greatly in many aspects — alike only in the fact that they are dominated by the perverted Christianity of the Roman Papacy. In the mission to Spain the working force from this country consists of but one missionary, his wife, and one other female assistant missionary. The last year is reported as one of steady though quiet progress in all the departments of the mission's work. An incident of special interest was the death of the king Alphonso XII, which had the effect to relieve the mission from the pressure of a law, designed to embarrass the operations of our schools and to strengthen the Jesuits in their control of public education. In the Mission to Austria the past year is accounted the most successful in the history of the Board’s work in that country. By approving the statutes of the mission the government now permits it to provide houses for Bible lectures and Christian worship, and the mission has bought its first house. The Young Men’s Christian Association of Bohemia is legally organized, and the government has granted the right to establish Young Men’s Christian Associations everywhere in Bohemia where ten suitable young men are received as members. A new out-station has been occupied. Mrs. Clark’s work for the women goes on prosperously, the colporters have worked efficiently in Bible distribution, the mission’s little monthly paper has gained 2,200 subscribers, and twenty-seven new members have been added to the churches. As an offset to this favorable report of things, a postscript states that since the report was written, the success of the mission has excited new opposition; and the ecclesiastical authorities, taking advantage of the reduced mission forces, are getting new restrictions placed on the hopeful work. Your Committee cannot but express a feeling of wonder, almost of shame, that these two hopeful xxxiv Report of Committees on the Annual Report.

fields in Europe are not more fully manned and more efficiently sustained. It would seem that they would offer attractions to devoted young men and women. In Mexico the year past has witnessed a new impulse and a new energy in the conduct of our mis­ sions. Everything in the mutual relations of the two countries calls for special interest and effort in that quarter. The corps of laborers from this country has been reinforced by an additional mis­ sionary with his wife and two female assistant missionaries. Transfers have been made from the Western to the Northern Mission, which, it is believed, will help on the general work. The report from the Northern Mission reports congregations increased; special evangelistic work, sustained against opposition and some persecution; a great opportunity and a great lack of native help, regarded as all-essential; educational work successfully advanced; book and tract distribution carried on on the principle not of giving, but of selling, the books; a favorable beginning made toward self-support, and an important step in the purchase of a site in Chihuahua, with buildings well suited to the purposes of the mission. The visit of the deputation from the Prudential Committee was cheering to the workers in that field, and we trust will prepare the way for yet more effective action for its enlargement. In the Western Mission to Mexico the force is not so large, having been reduced by the transfer of two of its members to occupy a new station in the Province of Sonora, to the west of Chihuahua. Yet the year has not been without tokens of the divine favor, showing real progress. Here, too, prom­ inence is given to the work of education in a training school conducted by Mr. Howland, and a female boarding school under charge of Miss Haskins. With a hopeful spirit the missionaries look forward to future enlargement and success. The Committee feel that the Board is hardly doing justice to this work in Papal lands. There is,, perhaps, a reason for this apparent delinquency in the fact that the churches have not fulfilled their pledges made when this work was passed from the charge of another society to that of this Board.

The Committee on Missions to the Pacific Islands, Rev. E. F. Williams, d . d ., Chairman: — The report of the work for the year in the Pacific Islands is a report of gratifying progress. The special work now carried on in the Sandwich Islands is both educational and evangelistic. The evangelistic work is chiefly among the Chinese and is under the care of the Rev. F. W . Damon, who is ably assisted by Chinese pastors.

In the Northern Pacific Missionary Institute, which is under the care of the Rev. C. M. Hyde, d .d ., there have been fourteen students during the year. These students are pursuing a carefully arranged four years’ course of study, in preparation for the ministry. Seven of these students have completed one year’s course of study, six, three years’, and one has graduated. These students, who are all married, have enjoyed excellent health and have pursued their work with untiring devotion and commensurate success. The Institute has received a small grant of $250 from the Hawaiian Board for repairs on the build­ ings and a few timely gifts from other sources. Dr. Hyde calls attention to the fact that, while we in the United States have only one young man for every forty of our churches studying for the ministry, the proportion in the Sandwich Islands is more than four times as great. The story of the conquests made ty the gospel of grace in Micronesia reads like a romance. In a single generation there have sprung into existence, out of the uncivilized and ignorant population of these islands, fifty-one Christian churches, in which there is an aggregate of 5,000 members. To care for these churches, to provide for the instruction and training of the youth of three great groups of islands,— the Gilbert, the Marshall, and the Caroline,— we have only seven missionaries, one of whom is a physician, and thirteen assistant missionaries. For the amount of labor expended, it is believed that no other missions can show better results. Since the last full report, received" two years ago, there have been 1,234 additions to the churches, whose members, out of their poverty, have con­ tributed not less than $4,000 for benevolence and current expenses. All of these churches, it should be remembered, are self-supporting. From no mission does there come a louder or more justifiable plea for reinforcements than from these lone toilers amid the seas. The new Morning Star, the " children’s ship,” with her auxiliary steam-power, by her recent circuit of the islands has shown how, through the prudent expenditure of money, it is possible to more than double the efficiency of our missionary force. The Committee on the paper on “ Constant Factors in the Missionary Problem,” read by Secretary Smith, Rev. Burdett Hart, Chairman: — The philosophy of Christian missions is both simple and sublime. It is as old as the New Testament and the Apostolic Church. It is not the philosophy of civilization and culture; it is .not grounded in the development of science and art and material progress; but its sources are the universal human Report of Committees on the Annual Report. xxxv

need and the universal divine supply. Two facts stand forth squarely, prominently, throughout all the ages and wherever there are souls of men: first, the dark and melancholy apostasy, the wretched ruin and misery, of the sinning race; secondly, the wonderful grace of God in the gift and the work in the atoning death of his Son, to redeem sinners of the whole world and of every age through faith in him who has borne their griefs and was crucified for their transgressions. These fundamental and ever-existing facts the admirable paper before us enforces and emphasizes in copious statement and in impressive and logical argument. W e cordially and unanimously endorse the contents of the paper. Although the subject is an old and familiar one, it may well be reiterated; for, although old and familiar, its very familiarity may lead to carelessness in regard to it, while the secular necessities of the people may make some religious worker impatient for the access of civilization and its splendid achievements. There are two questions: there is but one answer. What do the unevangelized nations need at our hands? What has the Christian Church to give them? And the dual answer, in one emphatic word is, the divine Christ and his unchangeable gospel. Everywhere, on all continents and islands, amongst the philosophers of the proud East and the savages of the wild South, to-day, as always heretofore, at our hands, as at the hands of Paul and Augustine, and Peter and Eliot, the one unceasing want of the waiting and guilty world is the divine Redeemer and the word of life which he pub­ lished to the lost race; lost, to be saved now in their one and only world of hope, if they are saved at all. This divine answer puts an unspeakable burden upon all Christian churches. Yes, upon every Chris­ tian heart. Everywhere the world is hungry for this supply, though perhaps unconscious of its need. The resurrection of the dead people is to be brought to pass only through his call who is the Resurrection and the Life. The making of great and imperishable nations is to be wrought out only by his power who is the Creator of spiritual, as he is of physical, life in his,universe. The con­ tribution of each Christianized nation to the Saviour is of souls redeemed out of every nation by his blood. This is what he values. These are the undimmed gems of his imperial crown.

The Committee on the paper read by Secretary Clark, on “ Missionary Comity,” etc., Rev. Prof. George N. Boardman, d . d ., Chairman: —

The subject here presented is, in the judgment of the Committee, one of great importance and of special interest at the present time. The topics chiefly urged upon our attention are these : — 1. The American Board has already taken possession, in a general way, of the field for the evangeli­ zation of which it may be held responsible — a field having a population of more than one hundred millions. 2. The comity that prevails among missionary societies requires that this field be left to us if we properly cultivate it, but we have no right to exclude other societies if we neglect it. 3. The first stage in the work of evangelization is, to a great extent, past in our missionary opera­ tions. By this is meant, our missionaries are not to be satisfied with the simple conversion of individ­ uals, but must aim at such a combination of Christian forces as shall make the newly planted Chris­ tianity a moral power. 4. For this new and advanced work the number of our missionaries should be largely increased. It is suggested that the Board will need thirty new ordained missionaries each year for the next twenty years. . 5. This new and advanced work will demand, also, men of high culture, sound views of Christian truth, and full consecration to the service of our Lord Jesus Christ. Your Committee is in full sympathy with the spirit of this paper, and believes not only that these positions are judiciously taken, but must be courageously maintained, if our work is to be of permanent value and the nations are to be thoroughly Christianized. This Board should not recede from any of the fields which it has occupied, unless it may be on account of the nature of the field itself, never because of a lack of means to carry on its work. Nor should it shrink from assuming such works and adopting such methods of work as may be necessary to secure achievements already made. Such language may seem out of place just at a time when the number of the laborers in some of the missions is diminishing, but we believe that the Board and the Prudential Committee should have faith in God and faith in our churches. It is not the intention of the Congregational Christians of America to turn back from the work which they have undertaken; they can be trusted, though they may be slow in comprehending their obligations to fulfil all the pledges they have made. W e urge that the needs of the Board be made known more and more loudly, until they be fully met. Especially would we urge that the Board call for competent and trustworthy men to assume the grave and solemn work of found­ ing institutions and giving form to Christian communities. W e believe the time has come when more emphasis should be given to the thought so forcibly expressed by the Secretary after his allusion to the settlement gf New England: “ The gospel and disciplined minds were then and are still the two factors in the missionary work.” xxxvi Reports of Committees on the Annual Report.

The Committee on the paper read by Secretary Alden, on “ The Interdependence of Home and Foreign Missions,” Rev. Arthur Little, d .d ., Chairman: —

The exceeding timeliness of the subject, elucidated and enriched by many tender incidents and reminiscences gleaned from a history which the home and foreign work shares in common, arrests instant attention. The presentation of such a paper at a meeting held in the centre of a great Western State enhances its interest and constitutes an appeal to Christian hearts in behalf of the work, both at home and abroad, of permanent value. With equal stress and earnestness the urgency of the work in both fields is presented and the vital dependence of the one upon the other shown. The foreign missionary purpose and the home missionary purpose are set forth with a distinctness that must com­ mand attention. The urgency arising from “ the fact that the opportunity is brief both for him who carries the message and for those to whom it is borne,” is very properly emphasized. The fact that upon us rests the obligation to evangelize the living men and women of our own generation, at this hour passing through their one probation, is a consideration of almost appalling weight and power. The dependence of home missions upon foreign missions is presented with a vividness and power that will give it the value of a new truth. It is time that the thought of Christians in America should be turned in this direction, and be led to realize that success abroad means success at home and failure abroad, failure at home. Together, hand in hand, by an even step they must either both recede or advance. The Church at home may expect the fullest measure of the divine blessing when most fully consecrated to the service of evangelizing the world. With quite equal pungency and force is the dependence of foreign missions upon home declared. The fact that foreign missionary work, as soon as it is established abroad, becomes home mission, and, therefore, looks to the development of the work in our own land largely for its inspiration and guidance, is one to which we are quite unaccustomed. Work here is to furnish the model and pattern for work abroad. "The type of Christian character here trained — with its methods of thought, of activity, and of benevolence — is felt almost instantly all over the world. Any defection from the faith in any particular here will be followed by a more serious defection in Japan and India. Any new enthusiasm and success in Christian endeavor or Christian attainment here will rise into new life in Ceylon and Madura, in Caesarea and Marash, in Osaka and Kioto.” Our Christian institutions are to be reproduced in other lands. The eyes of the world are upon us. What an impressive thought that America is expected to set the fashion for the world in the transcendent business of building a Christian civilization! This paper concludes with a stirring appeal for a forward movement. This is a fitting culmination of the able and opportune discussion of this theme. It concludes where all the arguments and appeals must end, until the Church of God awakes from her apathy and unconcern and holds herself ready to make a swift and instant response with redoubled earnestness, with a largely increased force, and with a united front, to the divine call. The Committee recommend that especial effort be made to give this paper the fullest circulation among home missionary pastors and churches. ANNUAL REPORT. / REPORT

O F T H E PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE.

HOME DEPARTMENT.

NECROLOGY.

D u r i n g the past year eight of the Corporate Members of the Board have been called to their rest. Their names in the order of their election are as follows : Julian M. Sturtevant, d.d., of Illinois, elected in 1851 ; Joseph Perkins, Esq., of Ohio, elected in 1863 ; Hon. John B. Page, of Vermont, Samuel Wolcott, d.d., of Ohio (for the last two years of his life, of Massachusetts), Hon. Solomon L. Withey, of Michigan, all elected in 1867 ; Eleazer Porter, Esq., of Massa­ chusetts, Constans L. Goodell, d.d., of Missouri, both elected in 1870; and Hon. George C. Woodruff, of Connecticut, elected in 1874. Mention should be also made of the decease during the last year of Hon. Thaddeus Fairbanks, of Vermont, elected in 1867, who resigned in 1877 5 an(^

of the decease in 1881, not before reported, of Benjamin C. Taylor, d .d ., of New Jersey, elected in 1843.

REINFORCEMENTS. During the past year there have entered upon the missionary work of the Board abroad, or are now on their way, eight missionaries and twenty-seven assist­ ant missionaries, a total of thirty-five. Their names and places of designation are as follows : — For the Zulu Mission : Miss Kate Houseman. For West Central A frica: Rev. Walter T. Currie, Mrs. Clara M. Currie, Mrs. Anna M. Fay. For IVestern Turkey: Rev. William S. Dodd, Mrs. Mary L. Dodd, Miss Marion E. Sheldon. For Central T u r k e y Rev. Willis W. Mead, Miss Annie D. Graham, Miss Lizzie S. Webb. For Eastern Turkey: Miss Helen L. Dewey, Miss Maria G. Nutting. For the Maratha Mission: Rev. Henry Fairbank, Mrs. Josephine L. Ballantine. For Madura: Miss Hattie A. Houston. For Foochow: Mrs. Hannah L. Hartwell (reappointed). For North China : Mrs. Estella A. Perkins. For Ja p a n : Rev. George M. Rowland, Mrs. Helen A. Rowland, Rev. Arthur 4 Home Department. [Report, W. Stanford, Mrs. Jane H. Stanford, Rev. Frank N. White, Mrs. Jennie A. White,

Mr. Edmund Buckley, Mrs. Sara C . Buckley, m .d ., Mrs. Lydia V. Curtis, Miss Melinda J. Richards, Miss Marcia F. Bliss. For Micronesia: Miss E. Theodora Crosby, Miss Lydia E. Hemingway, Miss Sarah L. Smith. For North Mexico: Rev. Alfred C. Wright, Mrs. Annie C. Wright, Miss Belle W. Ferris, Miss M. Elizabeth Keyes. It may be interesting to record that these thirty-five messengers of good tid­ ings to other lands go to their work from the following localities : From Maine, New York, New Jersey, Illinois, Minnesota, and Missouri, one each; from Ver­ mont, Connecticut, Ohio, Wisconsin, and Iowa, two each; from Canada three, also from missionary fields abroad, three; from Michigan, four; and from Massachusetts, nine. There have returned to their fields of labor, or are now on their way, after tem­ porary rest in this country, nineteen missionaries and assistant missionaries, whose names are as follows : Mrs. Laura B. Bridgman, to the Zulu Mission; Rev. William E. Fay, to West Central Africa; Rev. Americus Fuller, Mrs. Amelia I).

Fuller, Rev. Joseph K. Greene, d .d ., Mrs. Elizabeth A. Greene, Rev. I. F. Pettibone, d.d., Miss Isabella F. Dodd, to Western Turkey; Rev. George F. Montgomery, to Central Turkey ; Daniel M. B. Thom, m.d., Mrs. L. H. Thom, to Eastern Turkey; Rev. W. O. Ballantine, m.d., to the Maratha Mission ; Rev. Samuel W. Howland, Mrs. Mary E. K. Howland, Miss Susan R. Howland, to Ceylon; Rev. William W. Curtis, also Rev. Joseph H. Neesima (corresponding member), to Jap an; Rev. Edmund M. Pease, m.d., Mrs. Harriet A. Pease, to Micronesia. m is s io n a r y r o o m s . A sore bereavement befell the occupants of the Missionary Rooms, and the Board they represent, upon the twenty-third of July last, occasioned by the sudden death, from accident, of Mr. C h a r l e s H u t c h in s , who for the past twenty years has faithfully and energetically fulfilled the trust of Publishing and Purchasing Agent of the Board. His services in connection with the increased circulation of the Missionary Herald deserve special mention. When he entered upon his duties in 1865 the subscriptions to the Herald amounted to about $2,300; when he closed those labors the subscriptions had advanced to over $10,000, a more than fourfold increase. He had also built up an advertising interest, amounting annually to about $6,000, while the circulation of the magazine had advanced from about. 15,000 to nearly 25,000. He will be missed not only at the Missionary Rooms, but by the missionaries at all our stations around the world, whose many and varied needs he did his utmost to supply. It was not easy to find his worthy successor, but the Committee, after making careful inquiries and securing satisfactory testimonials, were agreed in appointing to the position a gentleman who has had experience fitting him, it is believed, in some special directions for this important trust, Mr. C h a r l e s E.

Sw e t t , a graduate of Dartmouth College, who for several years has been the principal of the grammar school at Winchester, Mass. Mr. Swett has signified his acceptance of the appointment, and is expecting soon to enter upon its 1886.] Home Department. 5 duties. He is heartily commended, particularly to pastors of churches, super­ intendents of Sunday-schools, and other friends of the Board who are interested in the circulation of our monthly publications and other missionary literature, in his endeavors to increase this circulation and to broaden this department of our missionary work.

DISTRICT SECRETARIES. THE MIDDLE DISTRICT.

[Including Connecticut, the Middle States, and Ohio, with office at No. 39 Bible House, New York City.] Rev. William Kincaid reports as follows : — “ Nothing exceptional has marked the year just closed. Your Secretary has done his best to keep the great work warm in the hearts of the nearly one thou­ sand churches and pastors in this district. In so doing he has spoken publicly, both on weekdays and Sundays, delivering during the year over 123 sermons and other addresses, besides attending nine ecclesiastical bodies, and speaking to the students in several colleges and seminaries. Four weeks of the year were spent in Ohio, where most of the local associations were visited at their spring meet­ ings, and the missionary enterprise was presented in a number of the prominent churches. The gratifying increase of contributions from that State may, perhaps, be in part attributable to that effort. Sermons have been preached in almost every large city in the district during the year, including New York, Brooklyn, Baltimore, Washington, Philadelphia, and Albany; and the smaller country churches, upon whose interest and aid so much depends, have not been over­ looked. In view of the numerous open doors of this kind one could wish himself many times multiplied. Several dear brethren from the foreign field have broken in upon their season of rest to aid in this work, and have won their way to many loving Christian hearts. Their faces and their words will linger in the memory of thousands as they return to their distant fields. “ In reviewing this part of my work, I am impressed with the importance of utilizing the local conferences and associations in diffusing missionary intelligence and zeal. In these bodies the lay element, both male and female, is more numer­ ously represented than in the larger State meetings and the pressure for time is not so great. The speaker gets nearer to the vital piety of the churches and produces a more warm and abiding impression. Let the brethren who arrange programmes for these meetings either provide for the presence of a Secretary or missionary, or, what perhaps is more valuable, plan for the discussion of some live missionary theme by the members of the association themselves. “ A record is carefully kept at this office of the contributions of each church in the district, whether given as church collections, or through the Sabbath-school, or the Woman’s Board. In view of the facts thus accurately ascertained, the churches are addressed from time to time, either by circular or personal letter, as the case may seem to require. Shortly after the last Annual Meeting a report was made to each pastor of the sum or sums contributed by his church during the preceding year; and this circular was followed by two others, in succeeding months, addressed, one to the church, the other to the Sabbath-school. A copy of the Boston Journal containing full reports of the great Boston anniversary was sent to each pastor and to many prominent laymen throughout 6 Home Department. [Report, the district, and about two thousand copies of Dr. Humphrey’s excellent sketch of the Board were forwarded to those ministers and others who called for them and promised to carefully distribute them. Other missionary literature has been freely dispensed as in previous years. “A glance at the tabulated statement of receipts enclosed herewith will reveal the financial condition of the district. From this it appears that, apart from legacies, there has been in all the States, save one, a gain over the preceding year. The exception is New Jersey, whose contributions were so strikingly aug­ mented last year by the munificent gift of Dr. Cheever. Yet even this State exceeds somewhat her contributions on average years. On the other hand, the generous donation of $5,000 last September, from D. Willis James, Esq., of New York City, reinforced by another $5,000 from the same gentleman in the follow­ ing July, has caused the receipts of New York State to shoot up from $27,000 in 1885 to $37,000 in 1886. The Sabbath-schools show a considerable decline from last report, but still give from $1,500 to $2,000 more than their customary yearly offering before the build­ ing of the new Morning Star. The work at the Missionary Rooms in New York concerned with an extensive correspondence, the arrival and departure of mis­ sionaries and their belongings, the frequent calls from friends of the Board, and the numberless items of business involved in such an enterprise in so great a city, consumes no small amount of time and strength. But such a work is its own exceeding great reward. The earnest and consecrated souls that come and go it is an inspiration to meet, if only for a season. The high calling that fills their hearts and ours glorifies the most trivial duties, and makes light the hardest labor undertaken for His sake. To Him be all the praise ! ” 1886.] Home Department. i h 11. N rmAgs 1, 85 t uut 8 18. e P 1886. 18, August to 1885, 18, August From * . e t o members, of of members, ebr, of members, members, of of members, members, of of members, ih 12,263 with with 23,216 23,216 with 32,432 with with 47,791 47,791 with have 50 or or 50 have ae 50or have have so or or so have have 50 or or 50 have Churches. which 84 which which 36 which which 43 which which 78 which - ,117’ 2 . resident 2 . resident resident resident resident resident . N o. of of o. N less. less. less. less. 252, 897 97 3 The average per resident resident per average The r> ,

28 of which which of 28 19 of which which of 19 31 of which which of 31 15 o f which f o 15 have 50 or or 50 have or 50 have have 50 or or 50 have have 50 or or 50 have members. members. members. members. Contrib­ uting. 3, . 138, less less less less 153 less less less less 5 613 °, , . & J 1 lie total loss, including the legacies, is is legacies, the including loss, total lie 1 J & Non-con­ tributing. member, 284 93 67 99 25 excluding legacies, was: in Connecticut, $1.07; in in $1.07; Connecticut, in was: legacies, excluding STATES. j Churches giving last year in excess of this this of excess in year last giving Churches Churches giving last year in excess of this this of excess in year last giving Churches Churches giving this year in excess of last last of excess in year this giving Churches IDE ITIT SAEET O 1885-86. FOR STATEMENT DISTRICT. MIDDLE PENNSYLVANIA, C O N N E C T IC U T . . T U IC T C E N N O C E JERSEY, NEW NEW NEW HI . IO OH . K R O Y E c t ...... New New r, 11; n ho $.0 in $0.50; Ohio, in $1.16; ork, Y er 1884-85 Year er 1884-85 Year a 1884-83 ear Y a 1884-85 ear Y er 1884-85 Year . 1885-86 ,. , 1885—86 ,, 1885-86 „ 1885-86 „ 1885-86 „ Donations. $23,660.73 $23,660.73 $18,834.58 $79,068.70 $79,068.70 $30,489.44 A gain of gain A A gain of of gain A ls of loss A A loss of of loss A $6,083.95 $6,083.95 71,627.89 71,627.89 29,941.29 29,941.29 3 4 6,702.02 o,+ 59 Biit. , 533-45 533-45 *- 5 i-i This This This This 3 New Jersey, Jersey, New ers it pr from apart gifts year’s year’s gifts year’s ers gifts year’s ers gifts year’s ls of loss A of loss A A loss of of loss A a ls of loss A Schools. $5,956.28 $5,956.28 $2,127.97 $2,127.97 $2,240.64 Sunday- 4,138.30 4,138.30 Y 1,854.70 $703.56 $703.56 $884.11 $884.11 31*. 525 5356 315 oss 4 329.05 2 t- *. 3 - ' o -S P 2 }ota.Uoss, enyvna ec, $0.65. etc., Pennsylvania, pr from apart pr from apart pr from apart . . M.* B. W. $31,598.61 $31,598.61 $18,264.54 $18,264.54 an of gain A A gain of of gain A A gain of of gain A gi of gain A ls of loss A , 3,167.43 3,167.43 , $2,700.69 $2,700.69 $ $6,479.27 32.54q.yg 32.54q.yg 18,601.86 18,601.86 4 4 6,229.79 6,229.79 17#- 10 3 2%. >I , 5 *. . 54 50.91 50.91 ,Iesf tj>e legacies, is is tj>e legacies, ,Iesf -11 eais - - Legacies, I.egacies, — I.egacies, Legacies, — Legacies, egacies,— L $18,379.28 $18,379.28 $ $30,369.53 A gain of of gain A A gain of of gain A Legacies. ls of loss A A loss of of loss A A loss of of loss A 10,810.22 10,810.22 49,106.60 50 22,545.04 14,701.34 14,701.34 1, I,OßO.OO $764.09 $764.09 $961.40 26#. 20$. 9 3 , 474-30 474-30 r>- 1 Si®- 7 i. $167,097.89 $167,097.89 an of gain A A gain of of gain A A loss of of loss A A loss of loss A of loss A $28,026.38 $28,026.38 $11,676.45 T $ $50,907.69 $37,702.11 $11,886.26 $11,886.26 $69,261.23 $69,261.23 157,422.78 157,422.78 $8,029.93 00,247.15 00,247.15 22,486.67 22,486.67 05,(109.03 57 s l a t o 68$. 89*. ■i'j. 9 5 6 'i- , , $, 079-93 079-93 9 = 4-02 4-02 . 8 Home Department. [Report,

DISTRICT OF THE INTERIOR. [From Indiana and Michigan to the Rocky Mountains, with office at No. 151 Washington Street, Chicago.] Dr. S. J. Humphrey, after a brief allusion to personal labors in the way of lec­ tures, addresses, sermons, and visits to associations and conferences, thus reports : “ There is no special change to be noticed in the conditions of the work in this District during the year now closed. The outlook is, on the whole, hopeful and encouraging. “ 1. As will be seen in the tables below, there is a small gain, in the aggregate, over the receipts of the preceding year, the excess in the legacies more than compensating for the slight loss in donations. “ 2. A notable gain appears in the contributions of the children, — including gifts from Sunday-schools and Juvenile Missionary Societies, — amounting to more than forty-five per cent. This gratifying result is owing largely to the skilful and earnest efforts of the Committee of the Woman’s Board, which has this part of their work in charge. “ 3. The most encouraging sign of the year has been the large increase in the demand for literature pertaining to missions. Special pains have been taken to call the attention of pastors and others to the pamphlets and maps issued by the Board. A tract entitled The American Board. What is it? etc. and a Selected List of Books on Missions have been widely distributed. As a conse­ quence the cash sales of maps, books, and pamphlets during the year has more than doubled, being more than a threefold gain on the average of the pre­ ceding five years. A like increase is reported from the Agent of the Congre­ gational Sunday-School and Publishing Society located in Chicago. This gain seems to indicate a steadily growing interest and cannot but bear fruit in enlarged contributions in years to come. “ 4. The great need here, as elsewhere, is a deepened sense of responsibility for the salvation of men, a quickened apprehension of the unparalleled opportunities of the age and the urgency of its demands, and especially a new consecration, in love and loyalty, to the person and work of the Lord Jesus Christ. “ Very many pastors and other friends of missions are looking with large hope and a tenderly prayerful desire to the Annual Meeting at Des Moines for such a presence and manifestation of the Holy Spirit as shall be for the spiritual uplifting of his people in all this interior region. “ The following table gives in a condensed form the receipts for this year, as compared with the preceding : — TABLE NO. I. 1885. 1886. C hurches...... $23,290.81 $22,669.13 Sunday-schools, through A. B. C. F. M . 942-98 827.76 W oman’s S o c ie t ie s ...... $33,890.29 $28,683.03 Junior Societies...... 3,290.87 6,946.12 iSunday-schools and Juvenile Societies . . . 1,823.86 39,005.00 3,430,12 39.059.27 Sunday-schools, for M . S. M ., through A . B. C. F. M . . . $672.06 $659.73 Sunday-schools, for M. S. M., through W. B. M. 1 .... 15.81 687.87 250.17 909.90 Total Donations ...... $63,926.66 $63,466.06 L e g a cie s ...... 11,470.06 12,715.09 Total Donations and Legacies ...... $75,396.72 $76,181.15 “ In addition to these receipts there have come in $95.40 for the ‘ New Morn­ ing Star.’ “ A more detailed statement of the same results appears in 0

1886.] Home Department. \ Colorado Colorado Nebraska Missouri Wisconsin nin . Indiana Michigan Michigan W yom ing ing yom W . Kansas M inncsota Iowa lios . Illinois th . . Utah Dakota Dakota T s l a t o S e t a t *. 104,643 24.742 12,590 18,230 2,871 4.548 5,002 7»399 1,467 1,842 ,290 207 6 l 2 239 $63,238.79 21,810.61 1 1 6,674.66 3 6,71503 i,422-37 7 1,201.74 .11 $467.20 2 « , , . 973-55 7IO-35 755-99 773-30 558-99 175.00 AL NO 2. 2 O. N TABLE a § a Et* $13-51 252.97 396.81230.42 297.02348.95 107.15 40.61 96.42 57-57 44-25 $687.87 .S'S 246.07 p.8 S S’ $ 95-69 47.82 95-35 29.47 78.92 29.80 52-25 9 2.00 - 5 ° $11,470.06 $5,040.52 3 2,857.91 , 398 173-50 -i 3 112,785 26,248 26,248 18,223 18,223 13,125 18,697 9«153 3,730 5,426 8,1125,968 1,970 1,970 1,684 202 247 $63,466.06 24,166.10 9,606.36 4 6,213.29 5,968.31 7 1,062.24 8 i-5 7 l,5 1,562.72 $486.77 , , 989.73 341-39 115.00 379-32 3-25 . 6 8 8 1 - . W E I V E R 56 254 244 270 123 i 197 141 193 fi5 8i 30 31 138 105 181 127 64 V 74 34 55 15 Z 'S S 192 $12,715.09 $5,286.42 4 2,150.00 , 428.67 775-00 io Home Department. [Report,

“ An analysis of the donations, showing the sources from which they come, and the proportionate part from each, is shown in

TABLE NO. 3. ANALYSIS OF DONATIONS.

Per Cent. Per Cent. Donations W . M. Donations Donations from Per Cent. Donations Society from from W . M . Sunday- Donations S t a t e s . from and Juniors T o t a l . Sunday- Society schools and from Churches. of schools and and Juniors Juvenile Churches. W. B. M. I. Juvenile o f Societies. Societies. W. B. M. I.

In d ia n a ...... $154-65 $24-54 $307.58 $486.77 32 5 63 M ic h ig a n ...... 2,873-25 713-17 6,019.94 9,606.36 30 7 63 I llin o i s ...... 8,830.26 I.69I.IO 13,644-74 24,166.10 37 7 56 Wisconsin .... 3,020.60 702.05 3,656.67 7.379-32 41 10 49 I o w a ...... 2,288.71 525-4i> 3,T54-M 5,968.31 39 9 52 Minnesota .... 2,086.27 574-4^ 3,552-62 6,213.29 34 9 57 M is s o u r i...... 1,748.41 378-39 2,214.59 4 ,341-39 40 8 52 K a n s a s ...... 800.39 6i .53 700.80 1,562.72 5 1 4 45 N e b ra s k a ...... 553-98 173-4° 844.20 i , 57i -58 36 11 . 53 D a k o t a ...... 197.26 88.64 776.34 1,062.24 19 8 73 C o lo r a d o ...... 112.10 200.10 677-53 989-73 11 20 69 W yo m in g...... 35-oo 80.00 115.00 3 1 69 U t a h ...... 3-25 3.25 100

T o t a l...... $22,669.13 $5,167.78 $35,629.15 $63,466.06 36 8 56

W OM AN’S BOARDS. Emphasis should be placed as usual upon the assiduous and successful labors of the Christian women of our churches, as expressed through the branches, auxiliaries, and mission circles of the several Woman’s Boards. This department of our work, valuable for the personal relations it cultivates with missionaries on the field, valuable for the direct gifts it brings to the treasury, valuable for its educational influence by communicating through varied and interesting methods missionary intelligence and by training children and youth, is most valuable of all as a “ helpmeet,” through its own specific pledged work, to that broader and larger work which must be generously sustained with increased devotion by the regular well-established and systematized benefactions of churches and Sunday- schools. Let “ the women that publish the tidings . . . a great host,” as they are spoken of in the Sixty-eighth Psalm, be increased tenfold. But let the men respond, so that the entire congregation, — men, women, and children, — united in social concerts of prayer and song, shall stand together in solid array, con­ stituting a grand “ hallelujah chorus,” in which all alike are engaged,— pastor and flock, old and young, — doing all they can by word and gift to be identi­ fied, every individual, in some way with the proclamation of Christ during our own day among all nations.

PUBLICATIONS. During the past year the Missionaiy Herald has given evidence each month of careful editorial superintendence, conducted daring the last three months of the year, while the Editor, Dr. Strong, was absent in Europe, by Rev. F. R. Abbe, well known in Eastern Massachusetts for faithful pastoral service, and well skilled also in literary work. It was the laudable ambition of Mr. Hutchins, the late Publishing Agent of the Board, to make the Missionary Herald wholly self-sus- 1886.] Home Department. II

taining in spite of the heavy cost entailed upon it annually by its large free-list. This aim has been nearly reached the present year, the total cost of the magazine to the Board, including the salaries of Editor and General Agent, and copies sent gratuitously according to the rule of the Board, having been but $221.72. This record for the year is certainly worthy of grateful recognition. The Mission Dayspring, the children’s monthly, conducted by the American Board and the Woman’s Boards; Life and Light, the interesting and instructive monthly of the Woman’s Boards, and Mission Studies, issued by the Woman’s Board of Missions of the Interior, have all been contributing during the year to increased missionary information, and all deserve a far wider circulation. Immediately after the last Annual Meeting, a commemorative volume in con­ nection with the Seventy-fifth Anniversary of the Board, was issued, containing the special discourses and historical papers presented upon that occasion and a few of the addresses, with portraits of the first President and of the present Presi­ dent of the Board. It has been widely circulated and will be a volume of per­ manent value for future reference. A condensed sketch of the seventy-five years’ history of the Board has been published in leaflet form for general circulation. Condensed sketches also of six of the missions, namely: Ceylon, Madura, Japan, Zulu, West Central Africa, and East Central Africa. Revised editions have been prepared and put in circulation of the pamphlet sketches of the several missions; of the Mission Training School at Kioto ; of the the leaflet “ What Boys Can Do,” and of the “ Story of the Morning Stars; ” also, new sketches of the missions in Africa and in Papal Lands. Other leaflets have been prepared and circulated as usual. The volume entitled “ Mission Stories from Many Lands,” prepared by the Editor from the illustrated pages of the Young People’s Department of the Missionary Hei-ald, has been deservedly popular and has had a wide circulation. The same may be said of the American Board Almanac for 1886, also prepared by the Editor. It is packed with missionary information of substantial value, and another like unto it adapted to 1887 is expected soon to appear. Should this annual Almanac become, as it promises, a permanent missionary document, it will be one of those select handbooks which no well-conducted household, East or West, can afford to be without.

MAPS. The series of maps for churches and chapels, seven in number, has been in constant demand during the year. A new and revised edition of the first map in this series, that of Equatorial and Southern Africa, was issued in June last. These maps have proved a valuable aid in hundreds of our churches in connection with the Missionary Concert of Prayer and other missionary gatherings. The day will come when missionary maps as object-lessons in Christian assemblies, illus­ trating in part what is included in the petitions, “ Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done in earth as it in heaven,” will be regarded as one of the essentials to the complete furnishing of a house of worship, particularly for the place of social united prayer. 12 Home Department. [Report,

AID FROM PUBLISHING SOCIETIES.

Rev. E. W. Gilman, d . d ., Corresponding Secretary of the American Bible Society, reports as follows : — “ On looking over our books I find that during the past twelve months we have paid directly into your treasury $3,000 to meet expenses incurred in Bible-work in countries where the American Bible Society has no agent; besides $410.89 received as proceeds from sales of Scriptures, and put again at the disposal of the missions. Four hundred volumes of Scriptures in Portuguese have been sent to aid your work in West Africa, and twenty-six hundred volumes have gone to Micro­ nesia. We have also provided for the cost of printing at Honolulu Mr. Bing­ ham’s translation of parts of the Old Testament for the Gilbert Islands; and the Ponape New Testament, translated by Messrs. Sturges and Doane, is in press at the Bible House. Our agents in China, Japan, Mexico, and the Levant are happy to respond to calls for Scriptures needed for mission use, and to unite with the various missions in plans for circulating the Bible in all places that are accessible.”

Rev. J. M. Stevenson, d .d ., Corresponding Secretary of the American Tract Society, gives the following brief statement: — “ The American Tract Society is pleased to work through the missionaries of the American Board, in the use of the press in foreign lands. From March 31, 1885, to March 31, 1886, this Society forwarded to said missionaries and to Tract Societies in China and Japan, partly manned by missionaries of that Board, in cash $5,525 ; in electrotypes for illustrating publications to the value of $812, and in publications printed at the Tract House, in value $227.29 ; in sum, $6,564.29.” Substantial aid, as usual, has been afforded by the Religious Tract Society, of London, the British and Foreign Bible Society, as well as by the Turkish Aid Society; amounting, probably, although the particular items have not been sent us, in the aggregate to a sum not less than that reported last year, ^1,000.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES. From churches, individuals, and Sunday-schools there has been received dur­ ing the past year tjie sum of $235,985.69. From the four Woman’s Boards, $148,262.29 (from Woman’s Board of Missions, $104,491.19; from Woman’s Board of Missions- of the Interior, $40,143.50; from the Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific, $3,327.60 ; from the Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific Isles, $300) ; a total of donations of $384,247.98. From legacies there have been received during the year, $107,190.97, and from the income of the permanent fund and miscellaneous sources, $9,244.11; making the total receipts for the year from the sources named, $500,683.06. Deducting an exceptional gift of over $19,000, which came into the treasury during the preceding year, the donations for the year just closed were in excess of those of the preceding year about $16,000. Of this amount the sum of $8,412.08 was received as memorial thank-oiferings. From the Swett bequest, “ set apart,” in accordance with the instructions of the Board, “ to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, emphasis being 1 886.] Home Department. 13 placed upon the present emergency in Japan and upon the great opportunity in China,” the amount appropriated for the purposes named during the past year has been $116,000; of which sum, $21,876 were for special calls in Japan and $33,275 for similar calls in China. From the Otis bequest, set apart by the Board for new missions, the sum of $41,144.94 has been appropriated for our work in West Central and East Central Africa, in Shanse, Northern Japan, and Northern Mexico. These amounts, added to what has been already reported as received from ordinary sources, with the balance in the treasury at the beginning of the year, $1,839.20, have placed at the disposal of the Committee the sum of $659,667.20. The expenditures of the year have amounted to $658,285.71, leaving a balance in the treasury of $1,381.49. To the amount reported as contributed during the two previous years for the building of the new Morning Star, $47,348.91, there has been received for the same purpose during the past year the sum of $926.42, making the grand total receipts for the year $658,754.42, an increase over those o the preceding year of $32,921.88. The General Permanent Fund has received during the past year an addition of $42,840.10 (of which $36,945.78 were from the estate of Miss Mary W. Keep, of Homer, N. Y . ; $2,949.80 were additional from the estate of Miss Sarah Baxter, of Newton, M ass.; making the total thus far received for this purpose from that estate $40,080.27, and the remainder, $2,954.52, was from three other donors), so that this fund now amounts to $214,887.42. A special fund has also been received during the year of $5,000, the income of which is to be used at present for missionary work in India, to be called “ The Hollis Moore Memorial Trust,” a part of a residuary bequest left by Hollis Moore, who was for several years in business in Bombay, a member of the Phil­ lips Church, Boston, Mass., to be distributed for charitable purposes at the discretion of the residuary legatee, his former pastor, the present Home Secretary of the American Board.

A PRACTICAL QUESTION. The practical question which was presented in the report of a year ago, and w hich has been frequently presented during previous years, still abides and needs to be continuously reiterated, — practical especially for pastors and officers of churches, for superintendents and teachers of Sunday-schools, — “ How shall the regular systematic donations ” for this broad foreign missionary work “ be lifted to a permanent advance of not less than twenty-five per cent.” ? “ Could we be assured of this advance attending and following,” as was suggested a year ago, “ a special spontaneous thank-offering of $100,000,” we should move forward with a still stronger faith and a more cheerful courage. So may it be if God will ! MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS AND APPOINTMENTS. One of the important trusts placed by the Board in the hands of its Pruden­ tial Committee is the selection and appointment of its missionaries. The method in accordance with which this trust is fulfilled is presented in a printed 14 Home Department. [Report, manual for candidates, which, with slight modifications, has been in use for nearly fifty years. The preliminary correspondence is under the care of the Secretaries, particularly of the Secretary for the Home Department. The offer of service, which is to be “ written and addressed to the Secretaries,” it is expected, will “ be drawn up with great frankness on the part of the candidate,” who “ may expect the Secretaries to use a corresponding frankness toward him.” This includes such interviews and correspondence as may be deemed desirable, and includes also replies to questions upon the leading doctrines of the Scriptures,” and upon “ doubts,” if such exist, “ respecting any of the doctrines commonly held by the churches sustaining the missions under the care of the Board.” Upon this matter, therefore, the Secretaries have no option, but are under obliga­ tion to the Board from which they receive their trust to do all in their power to secure full and satisfactory statements upon all important doctrinal views. This includes all inquiries, through correspondence and personal interview, which they may feel to be desirable, before presenting the offer of service and testi­ monials to the Prudential Committee. If a candidate express “ doubts respect­ ing any of the doctrines commonly held by the churches sustaining the missions under the care of the Board,” such expression of doubt leads to further cor­ respondence or conference, in order to ascertain how much or how little is practically meant by the doubt, and also to give opportunity, if possible, to relieve the doubt and establish the inquirer in the truth. When the result of such inquiry and conference is reported to the Committee, the responsibility of the Secretaries ceases, as no one of the executive officers has, upon any question, a vote. Further correspondence or conference under the instruction of the Committee may follow, for which, of course, the Committee holds itself responsible, as it does for the final decision which is made, after care­ ful deliberation, upon each case by itself. This final decision, however, for various reasons, is not infrequently delayed. Sometimes a more thorough medical exami­ nation seems to be required, sometimes further educational training, sometimes additional experience in evangelistic work at home, and sometimes a review of some important doctrinal truth. Or it may be that the general impression pro­ duced by the candidate as related to the particular field where he desires to labor, or to a particular department of service, leads the Committee to delay appointment. In all such cases the ordinary vote of the Committee has been that “ it is inexpe­ dient to make the appointment at present,” or “ voted to defer action.” Many such cases along the history of many years are on record, showing that after an interval, sometimes of weeks, sometimes of months, occasionally of one or two years, a further report is presented, the difficulty which occasioned the delay is removed, and the candidate is appointed. T his method of procedure is in accordance with the principle commended to the Board thirty-seven years ago in the following emphatic words : “ The Board does not assume to decide upon the fitness of an individual to be a minister of the gospel; but it is their duty to decide, and that intelligently, on his original and continued fitness to be sustained by the funds committed to their disposal as a missionary to the heathen. . . . The contributors to the funds for Foreign Missions demand more evidence of faithfulness in the preaching of the Home Department. 15 gospel than can possibly be in possession even of the permanent ecclesiastical bodies scattered over our country, and they will hold the Prudential Committee and the Board responsible for seeing that no part of their contributions go for the propagation of error, either in doctrine or in practice.” This general method, in accordance with this sound principle, — a method which with varied emphasis as to particular doctrines at particular times has been pur­ sued during the entire history of the Board, and which has proved successful for the end proposed, — has been faithfully followed during the past year, this service being regarded by the executive officers and the Prudential Committee as one of their most serious, sometimes delicate and difficult, trusts.

THE IMMEDIATE OUTLOOK. It is encouraging to be able in this connection to report that the number of missionary appointments made by the Committee during the past year (thirty- seven names upon the roll) is considerably larger than has been the case during any of the previous four years (1882-83, eighteen; 1883-84, twenty-seven; 1884-85, twenty-eight; 1885-86, thirty-seven); larger, also, than the annual average of the last ten years (thirty-one), which was itself a little larger than that of the ten years which preceded (thirty). It is pleasant also to add that eleven persons are now under appointment, who expect to leave for their mis­ sionary work abroad during the coming year, some of them within a few weeks, and that several other applications are under consideration, passing through the ordinary stages of careful inquiry, in accordance with the usual well-tried methods of the Board, — all of which is, so far forth, a hopeful outlook for the future. It is pleasant, also, to record that indications of increased missionary interest have been somewhat marked during the past year in nearly all, perhaps all, of our Christian colleges and theological seminaries, and that a similar interest has been expressed in inter-collegiate and inter-seminary gatherings, as well as at the anniversary of the Societies of Christian Endeavor, and at the large and interesting Mount Hermon Assembly, under the care of Mr. D. L. Moody — an interest which it is hoped may be so nurtured and matured that during a suc­ cession of years the rich fruitage shall be apparent in a multitude of consecrated lives and consecrated gifts. We are grateful to God that eleven recently appointed missionaries and assistant missionaries of our Board are now on their way to Japan, whence the call has been so urgent during the past year; and that of those recently appointed ten are just beginning, or will soon begin, their important work in Turkey, whence the call has also been specially urgent; that four have already entered upon their service in Northern Mexico, and three are now draw­ ing near, as we suppose, to their ntw home upon the Micronesian Islands. We cannot but express the hope, while we also solicit intercession, that the number of new missionaries may be multiplied in still larger measure during the year to come, so that at the end of the year we may be able to report strong reinforce­ ments, not only for the missions already mentioned, but also for the great con­ tinents of India and Africa, and for the immense waiting field of China. Most cordially will they be welcomed by the scores and the hundreds, should 16 Home Department. [Report, so many be moved by the Divine Spirit, as we trust they may, to make applica­ tion— the Lord’s elect laborers, men and women well established in divine truth, “ able to teach others also,” with some experience, if it may be, in prac­ tical Christian work, sound in health, sound in faith, and ready for any depart­ ment of earnest missionary service in any missionary field, whithersoever the Lord shall point the way. Such men and women cannot present themselves in too large numbers for our great needs and greater desires, and the friends of the Board may rest assured that such men and women, from every part of the land, — East, West, North, and South, and from all our Christian educational institu­ tions, — will be most warmly received by the executive officers and Prudential Committee, most heartily commissioned, and sent forth as speedily as possible on their sublime and blessed errand, with prayer and benediction. Such messengers may the Lord multiply a hundredfold ! 1886.] Zulu Mission. 17

THE MISSIONS.

ZULU MISSION.

U m z u m b e .— Henry M . Bridgman, Missionary; Mrs. Abbie T. Wilder. One out-station; one church; four native preachers; three native teachers. UMTWALUME. — George A . Wilder, Missionary; Mrs. Alice C. Wilder. Three out-stations; two churches; one native pastor; two native preachers; seven native teachers; one other helper.

A D A M S (Amanzimtote).— William Ireland, Elijah Robbins, Herbert D. Goodenough, Missionaries ; Mrs. R. O. Ireland, Mrs. Addie B. Robbins, Mrs. Caroline L. Goodenough, Miss Laura A. Day. Two out-stations ; three churches ; fourteen native preachers; eight native teachers. LlN D LEY (Inanda). — S. C. Pixley, Missionary; Mrs. Louisa Pixley, Mrs. M. K. Edwards, Miss Fidelia Phelps. Six out-stations; two churches; nine native preachers; nine native teachers; six other helpers. UMSUNDUZI. — Josiah Tyler, Missionary; Mrs. Susan W. Tyler. One out-station; two churches; seven native preachers ; ten native teachers.

GROUTVILLE ( Umvoti). — David Rood, Missionary; Mrs. Alzina V. Rood. One out-station; two churches; four native preachers; seven native teachers; six other helpers.

M a p u m u l o . — Charles W . Holbrook, Missionary; M rs. Sarah E. Holbrook. One out-station; six native preachers; four native teachers; three other helpers. ITAFAMASI.— Benjamin Hawes, Native Pastor. One church; three native preachers; two native teachers.

E m p u s h a n e . — Unqunba, Native Pastor. One church ; four native preachers; one native teacher. On the way out. — Mrs. Laura B. Bridgman, Miss Kate Houseman.

In this country. — Charles W . Kilbon, Missionary; Mrs. Mary B. Kilbon, Miss Martha E. Price, Miss Gertrude R. Hance. Seven stations; 17 out-stations ; 10 missionaries ; 17 female assistant missionaries ; 3 native pastors ; 52 native preachers; 51 native teachers; 16 other helpers; 16 churches; 866 members, 67 received by profession this year; 1 theological school: 20 pupils; 1 boys’ boarding school: 46 pupils; 2 girls' boarding schools: 87 pupils; 36 common schools: 1,443 pupils; native contributions, $2,735. The past year has witnessed few changes in the force employed in the Zulu Mission, and not one of the six new men urgently called for last year has been found. The increased age and bodily infirmities of several members of the mission will necessitate their final withdrawal from service shortly; and their places must be immediately supplied, or the work will suffer serious curtailment. The opportunities for enlarging all our work in this mission and for entering new and promising fields were never more inviting; and the fact gives additional emphasis to the call for reinforcements. Another year without reinforcements can scarcely pass without disaster to the mission. Mr. Bridgman returned to the mission early in the autumn. Miss Hance left Natal at the end of the year for a period of much-needed rest. Miss Houseman, the only new recruit of the year, goes out to take charge of the Umzumbe Home. Miss Gilson, who has been principal the past year, is called home to the care of her aged parents. In addition to the regularly commissioned force, Miss Dixon renders invaluable service at Adams as matron in Jubilee Hall, and Mr. Russell as instructor in the industrial department. Miss Welch returns this year to resume the post she has filled so long and well in the Umzumbe Home. Rev. D. Harris, of the i8 Zulu Mission. [Report,

Colony, has been invited to assist the mission the coming year to compensate somewhat for the failure of new recruits. The marked event of the year has been the celebration of the completion of fifty years of missionary history by a general gathering of the mission and its friends at Adams, December 20-27, 1885, and public exercises appropriate to the occasion. The acting Governor of Natal, Sir Charles Mitchell, was in attend­ ance for one da}- and responded to the addresses of welcome with hearty recogni­ tion of the work of the mission and its value to the natives and to the govern­ ment. The addresses of the occasion, together with a sketch of the proceedings, were published in the Colonial papers and have been gathered into a pamphlet of sixty pages of great permanent value. The attendance of the natives was large and their interest was manifest in many ways, and especially by the volun­ tary contribution of nearly ^ 150 for the expenses of the Jubilee and for the per­ manent work of the mission. Under the impulse of this occasion, with a public recognition and favor long deserved and nowr distinctly felt, the mission sets out upon its second half-century full of hope and under the most favorable con­ ditions. In giving a more detailed account of the past year’s history we give the sub­ stance of the annual mission letter, written by Mr. Robbins, of Adams : —

We shall not review matters presented at the Jubilee, but shall confine our­ selves to current events of the year, and to facts and principles having a direct bearing upon the present and future of our work. A few extracts from station reports may suggest some leading thoughts. One says : “ Our station-school is flourishing; has more than doubled in num­ bers and every good thing within the last year. The general missionary spirit is low. Our people never speak about it ” (the native pastorate). “ Don’t think they would submit to be led by natives such as are available, with one or two exceptions. Great changes for better here. Strong movement in favor of tem­ perance. One of the oldest Christians (a bad drinker) has just given up beer. Hard case — all right now. Just on the eve of a mighty battle with lobolisa (the sale of daughters in marriage) ; church divided.” Another : “ There has been a good deal of religious awakening among the people — conversions, temperance movement, increased interest in study of the Bible, and advance in piety. Our great want is the proper instrumentality to push forward the work. Our missionaries, who must be leaders in order to secure good results, are few and weak. We have few, if any, native men who can go without leaders. . . . One great want is money. This want of money is the greatest stopper to our work. The people are very poor in money; they have n’t it, and they do not know how to get it. They are poor and growing poorer, and besides, they do not begin to feel their responsibilities and privileges and indebt­ edness to Christ. They have little of the love of Christ which moves men’s souls. . . . It seems to me what we want and must have without delay is a few new missionaries, with hearts burning with love and zeal, from home. . . . We have regular services at six out-stations, and there is a good deal of life among the people. We have a class of several young men who are great helpers.” 1886.] Zulu Mission. 19 Another: “ Stations, if not carefully watched now, may go back. The native teachers, when placed on our stations made vacant by death or departure of mis­ sionaries, do not, for several reasons, do as well as those who break up for them­ selves new stations. . . . Were I writing it ” (the general letter), “ I should chiefly dwell on the importance of help from home.” Another: “ I found a very interesting case in the chief, Sakayedwa, who had been about won over by the Trappists. I hope my visit will have a good effect against the Romanists. . . . The most startling information I got from the chief is the statement of the Trappists to him ; namely, that it is their intention forth­ with to start schools and stations at several points which have been already occu­ pied by our mission. My impression is that we, as a mission, should protest against any such proceedings.” •

Kraal and station schools have been carried on with the usual degree of success. In some cases, with greatly increased success. Being aided by government funds, they have been visited by the Inspector of Native Education, and most of them have received a good report from him. In these schools more than a thousand children have been taught, not simply the elements of secular knowl­ edge, but also the principles of the Christian religion. The Umzumbe Home has granted its long-tried and faithful teacher, Miss Welch, a short season of rest, and she has now gone on a visit to England and Scotland. We hope she will soon return with new strength to her place in the school. During her absence Mrs. Wilder, senior, has been associated with Miss Gilson, and the school has been carried on with unabated vigor. Bricks are now being made, and we trust the comtemplated improvements in building will soon be completed. Of the Girls’ School at Inanda, Mrs. Edwards writes : “ The year 1885 will be memorable in the history of the Inanda Girls’ School for the epidemic which made its appearance after six weeks of the first term had elapsed, the death of two of the schoolgirls, the outbreak of superstitious fear, and the sudden haste with which twenty-one girls left for their homes. Under the circumstances, we thought it best to send the remainder to their homes until the beginning of the second term, the first Wednesday in June, at which time we had but 20 pupils; at the beginning of the year we had fifty. Of course so small a number was dis­ couraging, especially as many of them were not as far advanced as the first class in the station-school. . . . The number of school-weeks was 27, the average attend­ ance 29.66. In October Rev. Dr. Russell spent a week with us. There was manifest at once some interest, and every one in the school either expressed a hope or a wish to become a Christian. . . . The tone of the school has been a very pleasant one, and we think many of the girls are really trying to walk with God. Of the 61 enrolled, xi were from the kraals, 50 from nominally Christian families, 9 were members of the church.” Of the Boys’ School at Amanzimtote Mr. Goodenough reports: “ The spirit and general tone of the school has been on the whole better than in any year since my connection with the school. Last term especially was one which it is pleasant to look back upon. The present term has had some disagreeable expe­ 20 Zulu Mission. [Report,

riences, but the outcome has left the school better than it was before. There has been throughout the year a spirit of emulation in study, and even in work, of which this people are not over-fond, there has been a good spirit. This has been especially true among the boys who have been at work with Mr. Russell. . . . Of the whole number of boys, fifteen are children of heathen parents, and thirty- nine are from nominally Christian families. . . . At no time since I have been here have there been so many professing Christians in school. Of the fifty-four names on the roll, twenty-four have been professing Christians, of which number, fourteen are church members. . . . Our aim is to lead these lads to a saving knowledge of Jesus, and to teach them what the gospel of Christ requires of those who profess to be his disciples. I think we may fairly ascribe much of the improved tone and increased religious interest to the home influences which we have been able to throw around them in their new building. We see improvement in many little things in the boys, for which great praise is due to Miss Dixon’s tact and patience and courage.” The Theological School, in numbers, has had a year of unequaled prosperity. Twenty-four students have been in attendance some part of the time. One left at the close of the first term, two were induced to enter the Normal School for further preparation, and one, who came with his wife directly from a heathen kraal, was received on trial. Deducting these four from the full number, twenty remain on the roll as students in regular standing. Sixteen are married, ten have their wives with them, who — that is, the wives — are also being taught in a class by themselves. Both the men and their wives, while out of school, have labored industriously toward the support of themselves and their families, and hence they have required only small grants-in-aid from the funds of the American Board. Two of the students have rendered valuable assistance in teaching some of the less advanced in the school. In preaching at the kraals, in conducting religious services at the station, in the Sabbath-school, and in many other ways, the men have shown themselves ready to help in every good cause. Their influence is not confined to Amanzimtote; it is felt at other stations and in other places where they have been and where their report has gone forth. Though falling far below our standard of what a theological school should be, we cannot but believe that this school is doing an important work and is worthy of hearty and liberal support. No doubt it might be enlarged if increased accommodations were provided ; it is now full to overflowing. We think some further provision should be made for the education of the wives of the students, and that all the married men should be encouraged to bring their wives with them. Most of the churches have received revival blessings, which have resulted in additions to their membership. In nearly every case these blessings have come in connection with the putting away by church members of sinful practices. The purifying of the church has increased its numbers and its power. We are confi­ dent that as this- process goes on we shall have still greater blessings. It is painful to see those who were active members in the church standing outside, clinging to heathen customs, instead of patiently bearing the cross of Christ. But if they are not willing to give up heathenism for Christ, they are none of his and cannot enjoy the privileges of his disciples. Some of this class have returned, 1886.] Zulu Mission. 21

satisfied that they cannot be Christians and heathen at the same time. There are indications that others will follow soon. These are signs of promise which cause us to rejoice. We cannot report so large aggressions upon heathenism as we would like. The citadels that centuries have been building are not easily overthrown, the old obstacles still remain and new ones are springing up to oppose the progress of the gospel. Apostates from the churches are disseminating heresies, native chiefs are afraid that Christianity will weaken their power, the people are alarmed at the encroachments of the whites, the Trappists are scheming to establish mission- stations and schools all over the country, and immigrants from nearly all parts of the world are pouring in, bringing their soul-destroying vices with them. Among the heresies which apostates and others are teaching we may mention the following : Religion has to do with the heart and does not concern the outward life; the Ten Commandments are the rule of life ; but as they say nothing about polygamy, lobolisa, beer-drinking, etc., these practices are not forbidden, and may be indulged in without sin; the Almighty makes revelations to individuals which render the study of the Bible unnecessary. The Colenso doctrine, calling in question the integrity of the Bible, may have a few advocates, not many. Native chiefs object to the establishing of mission-stations among their tribes, be­ cause the people, on becoming believers and adopting civilized habits, are ex­ empted from labor on public works, and hence the ability of the chiefs to meet the calls of government for such labor is lessened. Whether this objection really has much weight with them, or is used to cover up others which they are afraid or ashamed to give, we cannot say; no doubt religion does tend to diminish their power as heathen chiefs. We do not wonder that the diminish­ ing of territory which may be occupied by natives without paying heavy taxes and rents should excite alarm. A grave political question is involved, the out­ come of which no one can predict. That it is destined to have, at no very- distant day, an important influence on our missionary work we cannot doubt. In reference to the Trappists, a few notes from The Natal Mercury may give some light. Land bought, “ nearly 12,000 acres. . . . There are now ninety brothers, forty-five native boys in the school, twenty-five white boys, and fifty white girls, — children of farmers round about. . . . They are in the house with us ; they get food, clothes, books, schooling, trades taught, and everything for nothing.” We know that one of our stations in charge of a native has been visited by them, and that tempting offers were made to the people to draw them away from their teacher and preacher. They have men and money, and we fear they may do much harm to the missionary work. We may not dwell upon the contaminating influence of vicious foreigners. What missionary has not been shocked by their hellish deeds ! All these influ­ ences, which combine to hinder our work and to delay the coming of the Redeemer’s kingdom, have no doubt a wise design, now hidden from us, to be revealed in due time. They urge us to greater efforts and emphasize our plea for help. There has been a falling off in contributions for benevolent objects which requires some explanation. We can hardly think it is in consequence of a 22 Zuhi Mission. [Report,

diminished interest in good things. As contributing to this result we may men­ tion (i) commercial depression. Money is scarce, and it is very difficult for the people to get it in any way. Maize, their chief article of commerce, is now selling for only about one half of its usual value, and in many cases will not pay for carriage to market. Cattle and labor have also declined in price some fifty per cent, within a short time. (2) Decrease in offerings from those who have lost their standing in the church. Some of the wealthiest men in the mission belong to this class. They have been cut off for various offences. So long as they hoped to be restored or to exercise control over the secular affairs of the church, they continued to contribute, but when it became evident that there could be no restoration without reformation, and that they were altogether outsiders, so far as the church is concerned, their contributions began to decrease, and in some cases they have ceased entirely. The decrease of offerings from this source has been going on for some years, but it now seems greater than ever before. (3) Unsatisfactory state of the native missionary societies. The original society has never employed more than three missionaries, and now has only one. The young people’s society has been accumulating funds for several years without using them at all for missionary purposes. Under these circumstances it has been hard to get up much enthusiasm in their support, and the cause for which they were established has languished. (4) Debts contracted in more favorable times. They are now pressing hard for payment. (5) A growing desire to live in a more expensive style. Incomes are exhausted and still the desire is not satisfied. Having said thus much by way of explanation, we must admit the people do not contribute to benevolent objects so largely as they ought. They need more instruction in the principles of Christian giving, more consecration to the Master’s service, more of the spirit of self-denial, more love for perishing souls.

THE NATIVE PASTORATE. Hints have sometimes come to us that we have been slow in placing native pastors over the churches. The facts are as follows : Seven men have been ordained as pastors. Of these, only two now remain in the pastoral office, three have died, one has left his charge to go into Zululand, and one has gone back into heathenism. The churches are not ready for pastors. They do not know what the duties of a pastor are, and hence have no correct idea of what his qualifications should be. To them he is more of a petty chief than a religious teacher. In selecting him they would regard his position in society rather than his position in the church. The earlier believers would have the precedence, though later ones might excel them in learning and in mental and spiritual endowments. Recently a member of one of the churches, an able man, inti­ mated that we should be cautious about putting forward novices as leaders. When asked if he meant by novices such men as M— n and M— a, he replied, “ Yes, such men.” Now these men had long been members of the church, were of mature age, and had spent several years in the Theological School. One would suppose no better men could be found for leaders than they, especially than one of them. But they were not among the earliest believers in the churches, and it 1886.] East Central Africa Mission. -3 would not be wise to place them before their elders in the faith. This is the reasoning of one of the deepest thinkers among all our native Christians. It shows how slow the people are to accept the best men for the most important places, and suggests one of the obstacles we have to meet in our endeavors to establish a native pastorate. There must be a hungering and thirsting in the churches for spiritual knowledge before they are ready for spiritual teachers. We do not wish to place over them any others. There are men in our mission who would make good pastors, there are churches that need pastors, but until there can be a spiritual union between the men and the churches they had better remain separate. Meanwhile, it is our duty to do all we can to bring about a true union by patient teaching, by example, by earnest prayer. We record with gratitude Mrs. Tyler’s recovery from severe illness. We repeat with emphasis our requests for fresh recruits as soon as they can be found. May the Lord put it into the hearts of many young men and young women to respond to the many calls that are coming from many lands to labor for the heathen !

EAST CENTRAL AFRICA MISSION.

MONGWE.— Rev. Erwin H. Richards, Missionary ; Mrs. Mittie A. Richards. M akodw em .— Rev. William C. Wilcox, Missionary ; Mrs. Ida B. Wilcox. KAMBINI.— Rev. Benjamin F. Ousley, Missionary ; Mrs. Henrietta Ousley. Three stations; 2 out-stations; 3 missionaries ; 3 assistant missionaries; 4 Zulu helpers'; 4 schools; more than 200 pupils; 3 classes of catechumens: about 60 members. No changes have occurred in the mission staff during the year, and the evan­ gelistic school-work has gone steadily forward in the three stations which had just been opened when the last report was written. Four native helpers from the Zulu Mission have been stationed at Mongwe, and have rendered excellent service. It is in accordance with a long-cherished purpose of the Zulu Mission that these native Christians have thus begun to aid in carrying to other kindred tribes the blessings of the gospel which they have received, and a definite arrangement has been made by which the churches of the Zulu Mission shall both approve the laborers that are sent to this new field and pledge themselves to meet one half the cost of their services. At all the stations regular schools have been maintained, composed chiefly of young people whom the missionaries have gathered around them as their respec­ tive households for service on the mission premises, and upon whom a constant influence is thus exerted. Daily worship and preaching on the Sabbath form a part of the Christian discipline, and a steadily increasing interest in this part of the household life has been manifested. From an early day in the year evidence began to accumulate that some understood the gospel and were inclined to give it welcome. On Christmas day there was a special gathering at Kambini, during which many made public expression of their purpose to begin the Christian life, and others who had previously professed their faith renewed their consecration. Above fifty from all three stations took this decided step, and were formed into inquirers’ classes for special instruction. Later reports show that the number is increasing, that the work is genuine, and that these youth have really grasped 24 East Central Africa Mission. [Report, the ideas of duty and purity and prayer; and the brethren are already thinking the time has come to baptize the most exemplary and organize the first churches of the mission. Mr. Wilcox, in a late letter, says : “ Our converts are doing well for the most part, and the fruits which some of them show are very encouraging indeed. I take great delight in watching the growth of Matenga and one other b oy; it is a growth which is as rapid and marked as that of the vine. This other boy is Tizora, the printer. I know you have been astonished at his rapid progress in typesetting and reading. But not less wonderful to me is the progress which he is making in the divine life. I see in him an ‘ Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.’ ” Mr. Richards writes : “ The work at Mongwe seems to promise far more than was anticipated. I often think we do not expect enough, and I am sure the work is moving so rapidly that it is difficult to keep up with it. There have been twenty-nine professions of faith, with only two seeming failures. The rest are growing quite as fast as similar cases at home. Two are especially hopeful cases. Farangwana has learned the multiplication-table as far as the tens, can read intel­ ligently, and is quite gifted in the way of teaching others and in preaching. We hope to send him to Natal as soon as we finish translating the book of Matthew. He is indispensable in this work.” When we remember the ten years during which the Zulu Mission waited for its first convert, the eight years before the Micronesian Mission had any candidates for baptism, and that in China there were but six Christians thirty-five years after Dr. Morrison began his work, this early and abundant harvest is most cheering. The brethren prudently delay baptism until they can be reasonably sure that this welcome of the gospel is a genuine work of the Holy Spirit and that those who will form the first church are prepared properly to represent its spirit. At Makodweni Mr. Wilcox has maintained a school of about fifty pupils, all of whom live on the station and engage regularly in some kind of manual labor. He writes under date of September 21 : “ I am surprised at the amount we can get out of these people. All of our out-buildings, four in number, were built by natives without my laying a hand to a stick, except to put in two doors and two windows. They have prepared besides an excellent hen-house and yard. They made kraals for cattle, pigs, and goats, and nice mangers, racks, and stalls for my horse-stable. One boy did all of the ceiling of my house. The same boy paved and cemented our kitchen floor and back veranda; he is now at work on the front veranda, having finished to-day a brick wall thirty-six feet long and two and one-half feet high. I have told you how they made and burnt a kiln of 8,000 brick, and I worked only a few hours to get them started. One boy printed sev­ eral charts for use in our school with the type which I cut out. The same boy is now our tailor. Mrs. Wilcox brought back with her from Natal a hand sewing- machine. With this our tailor makes two coats or a coat and a pair of trowsers in a day, which we sell for enough to pay all expenses and a small profit. Mrs. Wilcox has done the cutting. “ The boys have built a very good chapel and seated it with desks and benches for a schoolroom. The architecture might be criticized, but it is roomy and comfortable, and it will answer our purpose for several years. One boy, who 1886.] East Central Africa Mission. 25 takes care of my horse, pigs, fowl, and milks the cow, does nearly all of my trading, which has been a great burden to me. “ But what is most worthy of remark is the success of our compositor. We have a young man who did not know ten letters six weeks ago, but now he reads my writing and sets up type at the rate of about a page a day. Of course 1 have to do a good deal of overseeing and correcting, but he improves every day. He does all of the distributing and presswork without any supervision. You will see by this how nicely the press is working.” The school under Mr. Ousley, at Kambini, numbering about fifty, has been gathered in about equal proportions from native boys living on the station and from the kraals of the neighborhood. The attendance has been quite irregular, owing in part to the season and in part to the want of any proper appreciation of the advantages offered. Still, good progress has been made, and Mr. Ousley feels confident that with a better command of the language all his work will be much more efficient and satisfactory. A part of the daily instruction here, as at the other stations, is a catechism of one hundred and twenty questions, prepared by one of the missionaries, and including the principal truths and duties of Christianity. Mr. Richards, at Mongwe, has followed the same general plan of labor, and has been much aided by the four Zulu helpers who have labored under his direc­ tion. A school has been maintained at the station, taught by Mr. Richards, and one at each of two out-stations taught by the helpers ; and more than one hun­ dred and fifty different pupils have thus been under instruction. To show the interest of this people we quote from Mr. Richards: “ A chief across the bay, when asked if we might start a school at his place said : ‘ How can I stop it? God is in it — I can do nothing. All the people are running to you — why should I hinder them ? ’ Another said : ‘ Your teaching has filled all the kraals everywhere.’ One woman who has seven children in the employ of the missionaries said to Dalita: ‘ We thought at first that the teachers [missionaries] were just like all white men; but now we know they are not.’ Before Christmas we had almost no one at chapel, save those who were in our employ. Now the boys bring their friends, and we have from 75 to 100 regularly, and often many more. The last three Sundays in March, by actual count, we preached, on the average, to 832 souls each Sunday. This includes those visited across the bay.” In one Sunday seven different villages were visited and the gospel message delivered by the missionaries, American, Zulu, and Tonga, to many hundreds of people. The native tribes around the stations, Tongas, Sheitswas, and Botswas, are very friendly, eager to learn to read, and easily impressed by the truths of the gospel: and our missionaries are fully occupied with the work now in hand, teaching, preaching, translating, reducing the languages, and laying the foundations of a successful mission. But they cannot reach a tithe of the people near them, who are waiting for Christian teachers, and they justly call for an immediate reinforce­ ment of eight men. Considering the wide field that is open, and the wonderful success that has attended the work thus far, it is difficult to see where a more urgent or inviting field for missionary labor can be found. Will not the young men of our seminaries respond to this call and at once make this one of the strong missions of the Board? 2 6 West Central Africa Mission. [Report,

WEST CENTRAL AFRICA MISSION.

B ailun du. — Wesley M. Stover, Walter T. Currie, Missionaries; Mrs. Bertha D. Stover, Mrs. Clara W . Currie. Bihe. — William H. Sanders, William E. Fay, Missionaries; Mrs. Mary J. Sanders, Mrs. Annie M. Fay. B e n g u e l a . — Frederick A. Walter, Assistant Missionary ; Mrs. Margaret D. Walter. Three stations; 4 missionaries; 1 assistant missionary and 5 assistant female missionaries; 2 schools: 20 pupils.

A year of quiet, of steady progress in reducing the language, and of gratifying success in teaching schools and preaching has followed the excitement and dis­ turbance of the previous year. Mr. and Mrs. Stover arrived at Bailundu August 29, and have resided there with Mr. and Mrs. Sanders throughout the year. Mr. and Mrs. Walter have remained at Benguela through the year, and it has been decided to make this city one of the regular stations of the mission. Mr. Fay pursued a special course of study in medicine for several months; and after his marriage to Miss Annie M. Kimball, of Watertown, Massachusetts, set out on his return to the mission April 3, 1886, and arrived at Benguela June 6. Mr. and Mrs. Fay were accompanied by Mr. and Mrs. Walter T. Currie, of Ontario, who are entirely supported by the Canada Congregational Foreign Missionary Society. At Bailundu Mr. and Mrs. Stover have been occupied with teaching the station-schools for boys and girls respectively; and Mr. Stover has prepared a primary reader for the schools, which is now going through the mission press. These schools are attended by the inmates of the missionary families and by some from the neighboring villages, and they constitute for the present the acces­ sible part of the population. The instruction is very elementary and consists largely of reading exercises and writing, with daily use of a simple catechism. Mr. Stover is giving special study to the language, so as to be ready at the earli­ est moment to begin the work of translating the Scriptures into the Umbundu. Mr. Sanders has made diligent use of his opportunities in visiting the king’s village and attending courts there, to correct and enlarge the vocabulary of the language printed last year. He has in this way added nearly two thousand new words to the three thousand before recorded. Besides this indispensable work Mr. Sanders has made two journeys to Bih6, to ascertain the temper of the king Jambayamina and to open the way for an early reoccupation of that station. He found the houses begun two years ago standing as they were when the mis­ sionaries left, and the king assures him of a cordial welcome whenever he is ready to make that his home. No definite arrangements about presents or tribute have yet been made with the kings of Bih£ and Bailundu, and this is one of the most perplexing practical questions which the mission has now to settle. Chiefs and people are friendly, and no repetition of the lawless violence of two years since is apprehended; but they are impulsive and avaricious, and it must take some time to establish satisfactory terms of living among them. The Port­ uguese government has formally extended its protection over the missionaries, and Mr. Silva Porto, whose residence at Belmonte is within the jurisdiction of I886.J European Ttirkey Mission. 2 7

the king of Bih£ and near our station there, has been made the official repre­ sentative of that government for all this region. As soon as possible after the arrival of those who have just gone out to the mission, it is expected that Mr. Sanders and Mr. Fay with their wives will pro­ ceed to Bih£ to complete the houses already begun and to resume the occupa­ tion of this interesting station so summarily left in May, 1884. Mr. Walter and family have enjoyed almost uninterrupted good health since they have resided at Benguela, and they have found a very eligible site for mis­ sion premises. Mr. Walter at this point attends very conveniently to all the busi­ ness affairs of the mission, receives and dispatches all mails and supplies, has control of the mission press, is in direct communication with the Portuguese officials at Benguela and Loanda, and is prepared to attempt in addition some forms of direct missionary work. Some evangelistic work has been attempted the past year and a beginning of Bible-work, both among the Portuguese resi­ dents and the natives. A school of good numbers could be maintained, if any room could be found for it. It is in contemplation to associate with Mr. Walter a missionary who shall devote his whole time to Christian work among the thousands of foreigners and natives who are accessible here, and who are now almost wholly destitute of religious instruction. At Benguela and Bailundu, among the native youths who are in the families of the missionaries, there are a few who give good evidence of understanding and welcoming the truths and grace of the gospel, and who will in due time form the nucleus of the first Christian churches among this people. Mr. Stover writes in April thus : “ I think the day is not far distant when I shall want to establish a class for catechumens, or, in modern phrase, an inquirers’ class, to be instructed in the essentials of Christian doctrines with a view to baptism and church membership.” Now that the mission is reestablished, and new laborers have been found, and the proper work of the mission is going forward without interruption, we may expect to see steady growth and the beginning of that great spiritual harvest which our brethren and sisters have gone out to gather unto life everlasting. The door of opportunity stands wide open and inviting before our brethren there. There is room and demand at once for double the number of men now in the field. Right on, along the line our men have begun to traverse, a thousand miles to the heart of the continent, the peoples are many that call for the gospel; the sites are numerous where stations may be planted and churches gathered and Christian schools arise, if the men and women to take and hold them can be found. It is Africa’s day of salvation that is dawning. It is also the day of privilege in Christian service for the young men of our times, and this day hastens toward high noon.

EUROPEAN TURKEY MISSION.

CONSTANTINOPLE. — Elias Riggs, d .d ., L L .D ., Robert Thomson, Missionaries ; Mrs. Martha J. Riggs, Mrs, Agnes Catherine Thomson. (Dr. and Mrs. Riggs now reside in Aintab.) MoNASTIR.— Lewis Bond, Jr., John \V. Baird, Missionaries ; Mrs. Fannie G. Bond, Mrs. Ellen R. Baird, Miss Harriet L. Cole. Four out-stations. 28 European Turkey Mission. [Report,

PHILIPPOPLIS. — George D . Marsh, W . E . Locke, Missionaries; Mrs. Ursula C . Marsh, Mrs. Zoe A. M. Locke, Miss Ellen M. Stone. Nine out-stations. SAMOKOV.— James F. Clarke, J. Henry House, D.D., W . W . Sleeper, Missionaries; Frederick L. Kingsbury, M.D., Physician ; Mrs. Isabella G. Clarke, Mrs. Abbie S. House, Mrs. Luella S. Kings­ bury, Mrs. Mabel Sleeper, Miss Esther T. Maltbie. In this country. — T. L. Byington, D.D., Missionary; Mrs. Margaret E. Byington, Miss Sara E. Graves. Four stations; 25 out-stations; 7 churches; 10 missionaries; 1 physician; 15 female assistants; 5 pastors; 15 preachers; 15 teachers; church members, 483; added on profession during the year, 38; Sabbath-schools, 21: pupils, 304.

Dr. Byington is still detained in this country, under medical care. The health of Miss Spooner does not permit her to resume missionary labor. Mr. Baird and family, after a furlough of a few months in this country, have returned to Mon- astir. Mr. Locke, who took Mr. Baird’s place during his absence in America, has removed with his family to Philippopolis, to aid Mr. Marsh in charge of that large station. Miss Graves is at her home in Vermont, for needed rest. Missionary work was continued during the year with but little change, despite the partial interruption for a few months by the war between Bulgaria and Servia, and the consequent excitement of the popular mind. Opportunities for exerting Christian influence by the free distribution of the Scriptures among the soldiers and by kindly offices to the sick and wounded were not neglected. The labors of Dr. Kingsbury and of Miss Stone in the hospital at Sofia will long be remem­ bered. Indeed, they excited so much interest as to be looked on with disfavor by the higher ecclesiastical authorities. Many a house in city and country will give a hearty welcome to missionaries who ministered to son or brother in time of need. The new life awakened among the Bulgarians in consequence of the success of their heroic struggle for national unity, and the admiration and respect they won from other nations by their heroism on the battlefield, give more impor­ tance to missionary labors in this interesting field.

STATIONS. Constantinople. — Mr. Thomson has been left alone in charge of the Literary Department at Constantinople by the absence of Dr. Byington in the United States and the removal of Dr. Riggs to Aintab for a tim e; hence less has been done in the way of religious publication than usual, and a number of tracts and other books ready for the press must be delayed, not to mention valuable works out of print but in great request. The amount of printing reported, including newspapers, was 1,165,016 pages. The weekly paper, the Zornitza, had an unexpected increase of circulation to the amount of over one thousand copies, in consequence of the suspension for a time of native newspapers by the Bulga­ rian government. Monastir. — In spite of all hindrances from war, brigandage, and persecution in the out-stations, this station reports a prosperous year; larger audiences to hear the truth, more additions to the churches on confession of faith, more effort on the part of the people to help themselves, and new places for work opening faster than they can be supplied with laborers. Philippopolis. — The one missionary left here has had peculiar difficulties from 1886.] European Turkey Mission. 29 the breaking up of the regular order of things in the community, in consequence of war excitement and the presence of soldiers in the city. In this condition of affairs, it was the first aim of the missionary to sustain the work begun, and to prevent disintegration. In these efforts he is believed to have succeeded beyond expectation. Pastors and preachers continued at their posts with zeal and fidelity. Other opportunities were not neglected. Ten thousand copies of portions of the Scriptures were distributed largely among the soldiers, also thirty thousand cards with Scripture texts. Books and tracts met with a hearty wel­ come from officers and men. The Protestants bore a noble part as patriot soldiers in the field and in all loyal service for their country. In these circumstances the ability of the evan­ gelical community has been much reduced and special aid will be needed from the Board. Samokov. — This station, so near the scene of conflict, was more affected by the war than other portions of the mission but of late it has enjoyed the special presence of the Holy Spirit, not only in the schools, but also in the evangelical community generally. In two out-stations the work has been hindered and brought to a standstill by the intrusion of Baptists. In one instance the preacher was led to receive baptism from Baptist agents at Constantinople, and returned to distract a little community just getting on its feet. In another, Sofia, a divided sentiment in the evangelical community furnished a good opportunity for further distraction, and arrangements for erecting a house of worship, in the confident hope of a strong and vigorous church at the capital of Bulgaria, are sadly interfered with. At a third out-station, Seres, Bulgarian ser­ vices have been interrupted by the political prejudices of the Greeks, but it is hoped only for a time. In the out-stations, however, on the whole, a good de­ gree of religious interest has been maintained, though the lack of preachers has been sadly felt and many places ready to welcome them remain unoccupied.

BIBLE-WORK. Special attention was given by Miss Stone to Bible-work among the soldiers after the war began, and for three months her time was given almost wholly to spiritual ministrations to the sick and wounded in the hospitals of Sofia. The interest in the Scriptures shown by many, as they began to recover from their wounds, was very marked. Whatever may be the result, it was a time of seed- sowing ; and if not among the women, it was among the fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons of women. Prior to the war, Miss Stone spent some weeks in touring among the villages of Raslog plain, with much encouragement. Some of the native women proved very efficient helpers. Miss Stone is expecting to gather some of these for special training, in order to be of greater usefulness as laborers with her in Bible-work.

SCHOOLS.

The Collegiate and Theological Institute has had a more prosperous year than usual. Thirty-four young men were in attendance. Six of the students served 30 Western Turkey Mission. [Report,

as volunteers in the army, and three, with one of the teachers, labored in hospitals. Notwithstanding some interruptions, studies are well maintained. The year closed with a season of great religious interest, much to the encouragement of friends of the institution. The Girls’ School at Samokov had 54 pupils during the year, of whom 32 were boarders. Besides these there were 28 scholars in a primary department. Not­ withstanding many unfavorable influences, the school was kept up as usual. There was no marked religious interest till near the close of the year, when a great awakening occurred, affecting the entire school, and all who had not previously professed themselves followers of Christ expressed a desire to begin a new life. A like blessing was enjoyed by the Girls’ School at Monastir. The number of scholars enrolled was 45, 15 of them boarders, and 30 day-scholars from the city. This school, after a time, has won for itself a good reputation in that portion of the country. The mission may well rejoice in the success of its schools the past year, and anticipate, in due time, a body of faithful co-laborers as the result of the late religious interest. It would not be easy to forecast the value of this spiritual awakening in these three most important centres of influence in its bearing on the future of this people.

WESTERN TURKEY MISSION.

LITERARY DEPARTMENT FOR THE THREE ARMENIAN MISSIONS.

CONSTANTINOPLE. — I. Fayette Pettibone, D.D., Henry O. Dwight, Henry S. Barnum, Missionaries ; Mrs. Helen P. Barnum.

GENERAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BROOSA. — Theodore A. Baldwin, Missionary ; Mrs. Matilda J. Baldwin. Thirteen out-stations. C e s a r e a . — Wilson A. Farnsworth, D.D., James L . F o w l Missionaries; Mrs. Caroline E. Farns­ worth, Mrs. Caroline P. Fowle, Miss Fannie E. Burrage. Forty out-stations. CONSTANTINOPLE. — Joseph K. Greene, D.D., Charles H. Brooks, Charles A. S. Dwight, James W . Seelye, Americus Fuller, Missiotiaries; William W . Peet, Treasurer and Business Manager; Mrs. Elizabeth A. Greene, Mrs. Fannie W . Brooks, Mrs. Martha H. Peet, Miss Olive N. Twichell, Mrs< Fannie M. Newell, Mrs. Amelia D. Fuller. Eleven out-stations. Connected with the Home. — Miss Mary M. Patrick, Miss Clara H. Hamlin, Miss Isabella F. Dodd Miss Helen E. Melvin, Miss Flora A. Fensham, Miss Ida W. Prime. M a r s o v a n . — George F. Herrick, D.D., John F. Smith, Charles C. Tracy, Missionaries; M rs. Helen M. Herrick, Mrs. Myra P. Tracy, Miss Eliza Fritcher, Mrs. Sarah E. Smith, Miss Mary P. Wright. Sixteen out-stations. NlCOMEDIA. — John E. Pierce, Missionary ; Mrs. Lizzie A. Pierce. Residing at Adabazar. — Mrs. Catherine Parsons, Miss Laura Famham. S i v a s . — Albert W . Hubbard, Missionary; Mrs. Emma R. Hubbard, Miss Laura B. Chamberlin. Ten out-stations. S m y r n a . — Lyman Bartlett, Missionary ; [George Constantine, D.D., Mrs. Constantine, engaged in Greek work;] Mrs. Cornelia C. Bartlett, Miss Agnes M. Lord, Miss Emily McCallum, Miss C. D. Lawrence, Miss Rebecca G. Jillson. Seven out-stations. TREBIZOND.— M. P. Parmelee, M.D., Missionary ; Mrs. Julia F. Parmelee. Four out-stations. In this country. — Edward Riggs, E. E. Bliss, D.D., George W . Wood, D.D., Missionaries ; Mrs. Kate P. Williams, Mrs. Sarah H. Riggs, Miss Sarah A. Closson, Mrs. Isabella H. Bliss, Mrs. Sarah H. Wood, Miss Mary Lyon Page, Miss Mary E. Brooks. 1886.] Western Tiirkey Mission. 31

On the way out.— William S. Dodd, M.D., Missionary; Mrs. Mary L. Dodd, Miss Marion E. Sheldon. Eight stations; 110 out-stations; 22 missionaries, two of them physicians; 1 treasurer; 42 female assistant missionaries; 28 churches; 2,558 membership; 235 additions ; 17 native pastors; 37 preach­ ers ; 169 teachers; 45 helpers; 8 theological and high schools: 402 pupils ; 8 girls’ high schools, with 446 pupils; 128 common schools, with 4,668 pupils; 322 others under instruction; whole number of pupils, 5,838. The year has been one of many changes. Dr. and Mrs. Wood, after fifteen years of valuable service at Constantinople, retire with the respect and grateful regards of all who have known them. Fifty years of honorable work, as mission­ ary, as Secretary of the Board, and then missionary again for so long a term, justly entitle Dr. Wood to the privilege of passing the remainder of his days, bearing as he does to some degree the infirmities of age, among his children and other friends in the home land. Dr. and Mrs. E. E. Bliss are seeking needed rest for a time, not without the hope of returning to the mission field, where their wise counsels have only been equaled by their fidelity to the work in hand. Mr. Perry, after twenty years on mission ground, is obliged to leave his work for a time to care for members of his own household in this country. Only the singular devotion of an aged widowed mother has kept him so long at the front. Mrs. Schneider and Miss Gleason have felt constrained by ill-health to leave a work in Constantinople which has shared in special tokens of the divine favor. Impaired health has also obliged Miss Page to seek a change from Smyrna — for a short period it is to be hoped — to the air and rest of her New England home. On the other hand, Mr. and Mrs. Fuller, formerly of the Central Turkey Mission, have resumed missionary work, this time at the capital of the empire. Dr. Pettibone, after a hurried visit to the United States, is again at his post. Dr. and Mrs. J. K. Greene, after two years in this country, left Boston on the twenty-fourth of June on their return to Constantinople. During his stay in his native land, Dr. Greene delivered over three hundred and fifty addresses, lectures, and sermons, in nearly one hundred towns and cities, largely at the Northwest, — change of work and scene taking the place of rest. The mission is to be further reinforced by Mr. and Mrs. Dodd, to be stationed at Cesarea, and by Miss Marion E. Shel­ don, who goes to Adabazar to take the place of Miss Parsons, who has removed to Aintab as the wife of Mr. Charles W. Riggs, professor in the Central Turkey College. Mr. Seelye has removed from Trebizond to Constantinople, where he will continue in Greek work. Mrs. Parsons removes from Bardesag to Adabazar to aid Miss Farnham in charge of the Girls’ School. On the whole, there has been more of encouragement the past year than for many years previous, and this in spite of the increasing poverty of the people, the attitude of the government, and the annoyances and divisive movements of agents of the Baptist Publication Society in this country. As a result of these Baptist efforts, some feeble evangelical communities have been divided; young men who had been educated for preachers and helpers by mission funds have been drawn away in hope of further free education in America or of larger salaries, and the popular mind has been greatly distracted by divisions in the ranks of the Protestants. Thus far efforts have been practically directed toward the evangelical communities developed through the missionaries of the American Board. Were the true character of these divisive movements better known, it is 32 Western Ttirkey Mission. [Report,

believed that they would be abandoned by those in this country who hitherto have countenanced them, misled by specious representations. It is unnecessary to dwell, however, on the disastrous results of such movements, and on the pain­ ful exhibition thus made of a lack of Christian comity. In looking back over a period of ten years, in spite of the peculiar trials to which the work in this portion of the Turkish Missions have been exposed, it is found that the number of church members in the mission has increased from 1,228 to 2,558; the average attendance of Sabbath congregations, from 5,828 to 9,526 ; the pupils in Sabbath-schools, from 4,217 to 6,377; and the pecuniary contributions toward the support of pastors, for education and general benevo­ lence, from $7,491.64 in 1875 to $23,610.73 in 1885, — the largest increase being for the support of institutions devoted to higher education. These facts show that substantial progress is being made, though not as rapidly as could be desired. PUBLICATIONS. Twenty-one publications were issued the past year in the Armenian language, amounting to 2,362,900 pages; the same number in Armeno-Turkish, 3,817,600 pages; three in Arabo-Turkish, 1,539,000 pages; twelve in Greco-Turkish, 975,- 200; in all, fifty-five publications, 8,694,500 pages, making an aggregate from the beginning of 394,556,712 pages. Aside from the salaries of missionaries devoted to literary work, the general expenses of this department, defrayed from mission funds, have amounted to $4,070. Thanks are due to the Religious Tract Society of London for a con­ tribution of £,300, and to the American Tract Society for aid to the amount of $1,009.27. The receipts for the sale of books and subscriptions to newspapers in the different languages amounted to $6,468.

STATIONS. The reports from the different stations, while not without some shadows, give cheering signs of the broadening light. The relations of the mission to the different Protestant Unions and churches, as well as the personal relations of missionaries with the native brethren, have been more than usually cordial .and give promise of still greater sympathy and heartier cooperation in Christian effort. Mr. Fuller, writing in behalf of the mission, observes that “ even where we are disappointed by finding little or no visible progress in evangelistic work, we see abundant evidence that the way is being prepared for future laborers by the rapid weakening and disintegrating of the old systems and beliefs which have so stub­ bornly resisted the progress of the truth in the past. Indeed, the destructive agencies at work in breaking up old errors are as active as we can desire; it is now only a question of occupying ground providentially prepared for us. Our most serious disappointment comes from finding means and laborers wanting to even sow the seed in all the fields so wonderfully made ready before us. There can be no doubt that freedom of inquiry and interest and frequency of discussion in regard to evangelical truth, as well as the variety of means and opportunities for reaching inquiring and awakened minds, are multiplying much more rapidly than our means of meeting this demand.” 1886. J Western Turkey Mission.

At the late annual meeting special attention was given to higher Christian education as an evangelistic agency. The conclusion reached is thus summed up by Mr. Fuller : “ The debate on the different questions involved was full and earnest, and brought out very decidedly the feeling that while the higher grades of schools are not to be established as a primary means of evangelistic work, they are one of the agencies imperatively necessary to secure the best and most per­ manent results of such work; and that when the Christian character and influ­ ence of such a school can be properly maintained, it is among the most efficient means for prosecuting missionary enterprise. “ Among the manifest advantages of such schools as mission agencies are : i . The access which they secure for us to the best and most thoughtful classes, by the attraction which the conceded superiority of our schools exerts in the com­ munities where they are known. This is an important point in a country and under a system where old forms of religious faith are able to exert so powerful an influence in keeping the people away from our places of meeting and in prejudicing them against our teaching. In such circumstances any agency which secures us a hearing is an important one. 2. The peculiar relation of confidence and trust in which the teacher is placed, particularly to his boarding pupils. For the time the teacher is in place of parent; and not unfrequently is able, by the power of the divine Word applied with loving sympathy to the heart, to bring his pupils to a personal acceptance of Christ, and thus to become a spiritual parent and teacher of a pupil in the school of Christ. 3. The greater relative accessi­ bility of young hearts to gospel truth and the power and permanency of religious influences which are begun in early life. This is a fact the importance of which is strongly felt in our own land. Here the relative importance of it is greatly increased by the power which custom and tradition and race prejudice exert over men.” Much time and thought have been given during the year to the best methods and the best place for securing thorough theological education. While all are agreed in the conviction that some important change must be made, there has not been full agreement in regard to the place best suited to the object. One of the older missionaries reports his very decided impression “ that the long-existing strong prejudice entertained by Greeks and Gregorian Armenians against Protestantism, or rather against evangelical Christianity, is giving way. Many incidents that might be reported indicate this. Among others, a volume of sermons has been published in Greek by one of the bishops, to the sentiment of which very little exception can be taken; and the bishop expresses regret that ecclesiastics in the Greek Church do not profit by the example of other churches and give prominence to the preaching of the gospel in their congrega­ tions. Again, prominent ecclesiastics in the old Armenian church are grateful for the labors of Dr. Wood and others in stemming the tide of infidelity that is rolling in upon the Armenian nation, while in that church there are found but few able to cope with it.” Constantinople. — In the report from this station special attention is called to the readiness of the people to listen to preaching, to lectures, and other forms of address looking to spiritual and moral improvement. A society has been 34 Western Turkey Mission. [Report,

organized for Bible reading, quite independent of the mission, that has a member­ ship of about six hundred. An effort is in progress to secure an evangelical hall, as a means of reaching many of all classes not otherwise accessible. A better attendance is noticed at religious services of all kinds, whether Armenian or Greek, and at no time have so many and such varied agencies been employed for the furtherance of the gospel at the capital. The “ Home ” School maintains its high character, with an attendence of fifty- four boarding pupils and forty-five day-scholars. Three other high schools, two of them for Greeks, have been kept up during the year. While much of the time and strength of missionaries at the capital is given to the production of Christian literature, more attention has of late been given to purely evangelistic work, and with many tokens of encouragement in such efforts. The very interesting work developed by Mrs. Schneider and her associates has been taken up by Mrs. Newell and Miss Twitchell, with every prospect of success. Mr. Fuller finds more and more to encourage enlarged efforts in purely evangel­ istic work. Two young men, Mr. C. A. S. Dwight and Mr. Seelye, aided by efficient Greek and Armenian preachers, will take part in these services. The need of more direct and personal work with individuals was never more felt, and the outlook for favorable results of such effort has not been so hopeful for years. Nicomedia. — The removal of the Girls’ School from Bardesag to Adabazar has called out an interest and developed a spirit of self-help in the native evan­ gelical community hitherto seldom witnessed in Turkey. Under the leading of an able and judicious pastor, a company of ten of the principal men are made responsible for the material welfare of the institution. All that is asked of the Board is the two American teachers. The church and congregation seem to have been aroused to new life by the burdens thus assumed. An average con­ gregation of three hundred assembles for public worship on the Sabbath, and ten new members have been received on confession of faith. The High School at Bardesag has had an attendance of one hundred and thirty pupils, gathered in from twenty-two different cities and-villages. An industrial department has been established in connection with the school, to enable worthy young men to defray a part of their expenses for education and to train them for some useful trade. A good carpenter was hired to take charge of the shop and to instruct hi the use of tools. Desks and seats were made for the schoolrooms, and bureaus, trunks, tables, etc., as ordered from other sources. To enter the department boys must be at least fourteen years of age, of good minds, and be willing to work half the day and to study the other half. The expenses incurred thus far for this branch of work have been met by the generous gift of the Hon. E. W. Blatchford, of Chicago, who, on a recent visit to Turkey, was struck with the opportunity for valuable work of this kind. Further aid is required to test the success of the enterprise. The church at Bardesag has suffered much from the Baptist intrusion. Mr. Pierce writes that “ for several years the Campbellites and the Baptists have left no stone unturned to induce members of our churches and congregations to accept their peculiar views of baptism. In one way and another they have suc­ ceeded in rebaptizing and drawing away no less than twenty-five members of tie 1886:] Western Turkey Mission. 35 Bardesag church, besides others from the congregation. They have organized two separate churches, and have each a small congregation. I wish to call particular attention to the fact that not a single person has joined the Baptist church who was not already a member of our congregation, and, with one or two exceptions, they were all members of the Protestant church. The same is true also of the Campbellites. I do not hesitate to say that great evil, and only evil, has resulted from this movement. Baptism has become the * question of the day,’ consequently spiritual life, growth in grace, and labor for the salvation of souls have been lost sight of as questions of vital importance.” Broosa. — Mr. and Mrs. Baldwin have struggled on alone during the year. The pastors and preachers have cared for the various congregations, with occa­ sional help and advice from the missionary. The charge of the Girls’ School was assumed by Mrs. Baldwin with the help of native assistants, including some of the older pupils. A larger number of boarders than ever before is reported — twenty-five in all, eight Greek and seventeen Armenian. Of these, seventeen pay in full for board and tuition, four pay one half, and four are received without charge. As day-scholars are admitted on payment of tuition, about four fifths of the current expenses of the school are met by its income. Spiritual work in the city of Broosa has not realized the expectations of the missionary, but he has had much occasion for gratitude and encouragement in the religious interest shown at some of the out-stations, especially Soloz and Yenije. In the former the Christian community has made steady growth and soon will be organized as a separate church. In the latter the average congrega­ tion has increased from a little over a hundred — all that could be readily accommodated in their limited quarters — to three hundred or more, till there was not even standing-room to be had. This attendance has continued for several months and made more urgent the need of a suitable church-edifice. It is expected that Mr. and Mrs. Baldwin will not be left much longer alone with so great a burden to carry, made the heavier by seeing so many oppor­ tunities of influence pass unimproved. Smyrna. — Better days seem to be in store for this station. The church in the city has enjoyed unusual quiet and harmony through the year; the Sabbath congregations have been well sustained and have steadily increased in numbers. This is true of the three congregations worshiping in the church-edifice in as many different languages : Armenian, Turkish, and Greek. The three weekly prayer-meetings, one for each language, have also been well attended, the vestry often crowded. An able pastor has been secured, prepared to preach in both Armenian and Turkish. Special efforts are made to reach the strangers who flock to Smyrna in quest of business from the interior. The Girls’ Boarding School has been steadily gaining in numbers and influ­ ence. The new and suitable school-building has become a necessity, made pain­ fully evident from the prevalence of sickness the past winter, and will soon be ready for use. The number of pupils reported for the year is ninety-eight. A good degree of religious interest has been enjoyed. Miss Page speaks of the prayer-meetings conducted by Dr. Constantine as a real inspiration. “ The fervor of the brethren has been like that of revival times. There has been 36 Western Tttrkey Mission. [Report,

scarce a week in which some one has not risen for prayers or decided for Christ.” The Greek Evangelical Alliance, largely in charge of Dr. Constantine, is enlarging its operations and developing an earnest spirit of self-help and Christian activity. It already maintains one pastor, one evangelist, one Bible - woman, and four school-teachers, and through its four preaching services at three different points, four prayer-meetings, and four Sunday-schools and social meetings, is reaching every week over six hundred different persons. It reports twenty-three additions to church membership on confession of faith. The Board makes the Alliance a grant-in-aid of a little more than one third of its expendi­ tures. The influence of the Alliance is of course most strongly marked in the city of Smyrna, but reaches to different out-stations. Marsovan. — This is a great educational centre, and the time and strength of the missionaries are largely given to the different schools. Fourteen students are receiving instruction at the Theological Seminary, nearly all of whom had their preparatory education in the High School. Their seven months of study were supplemented by four months of equally faithful, and in some instances success­ ful, evangelistic labor. The demand for well-educated Christian ministers in all this region was never so great as now. With all that can be done, scores of places remain unsupplied. The High School, hereafter to be known as Anatolia College, has had an attendance of over one hundred pupils, Greek and Armenian, divided into five classes. The students board themselves in a club, at the expense of about $24 each for the school year. Tuition fees amounted to about $500. This institu­ tion, with the exception of the salaries of its teachers and provision for necessary buildings, is nearly self-supporting. The Girls’ Boarding School has never had so fine a class of pupils as the past year, including forty-five boarders and twenty-five day-scholars. The latter pay tuition, and most of the boarders are self-supporting. Only about one sixth of the expenses of the boarding department is a charge to the mission. The usual condition of the school is that of general religious interest. Few remain long in the institution without becoming pronounced Christians. Nineteen united with the church the past year. A good report is rendered of progress in the churches and out-stations of this field, though most of the labor and care involved have fallen to native co-labor­ ers, especially to the pastor of the church in Marsovan. The one great want is preachers of the gospel. The Campbellites made several raids on the evangeli­ cal communities and carried off about fifty different individuals, first and last, most of whom, however, could be spared without much loss. Their efforts seem now to be wellnigh spent. Special mention should be made of the church in Marsovan as active in every good work and growing in numbers. It received thirty-one new members during the year on confession of faith. A Young Men’s Christian Association is very active as a home missionary agency. Sivas. — The report from this station indicates a healthier condition than in former years — better attendance on public worship, more readiness to give for the support of religious institutions, and more sympathy between the missiona­ 1886.] Western Turkey Mission. 37 ries and their native co-laborers. Special religious interest was developed at Gurun, one of the principal out-stations, in connection with the Week of Prayer, resulting in a number of conversions. A Young Men’s Society has shown a readiness to aid in the support of schools. The addition of twenty-one members to the church and its several branches is proof that labor has not been in vain. The interest in education continues unabated, and 471 pupils are reported in the different evangelical schools of Sivas. Girls from the High School are doing admirable service at several of the out-stations. Bible-work among the women, in charge of Miss Chamberlin, has proved so much of a success as to provoke a generous rivalry among the Old Armenians, who claim to have not less than 250 of their women under instruction. Cesarea. — The past year has not been free from trials in this station — a diminished missionary force, two men to care for thirty-three congregations and fifty schools scattered over a region without roads, embracing forty thousand square miles; a reduced native agency quite insufficient for the demand, some of the churches lacking in spiritual activity; no permission to erect a long-delayed and much-needed building for the Girls’ School at Talas. On the other hand, the statistics of the year show large sums raised by the people to provide themselves with more appropriate places of worship, not less than twelve towns and villages contributing for this purpose an aggregate sum of $1,300. The amount raised for school purposes was a little over $1,000. The entire amount raised for all Christian objects by the people was $4,107, certainly a good showing, consid­ ering the condition of the people. The average Sabbath congregations number 3,119; scholars in the different schools, 1,892. These figures indicate in some measure the extent and variety of labor in this field. A third missionary is now on his way to this station — the Rev. William S. Dodd, m .d ., following the footsteps of his father as a missionary in the Turkish Empire. Colportage as a means of distributing Christian literature has been turned to good account by the sale of 2,639 copies of Scriptures and 7,723 other mission books, for which over $1,000 was received. This work has been prosecuted, however, under difficulties. While the results are not all that were hoped, Dr. Farnsworth concludes his report by saying, “ The quiet influence of the Word of God in thousands of families, the good seed sown broadcast and waiting for the quickening influence of the Spirit of God, the progress of all the people in religious liberty, the growing demand for more of spirit and less of form in the service of the different churches, — these and such as these are unseen agents preparing the way for the establishment of the kingdom of God.” Trebizond. — A healthy growth in all branches of effort is reported from this station : in the numbers of the Protestant community and of scholars in the schools, in attendance on public worship, in Christian benevolence, in the sale of Bibles and other religious books. The ordination of a tried and successful preacher as pastor of the church in Trebizond and the earnest devotion and activity of the Christians in Ordoo are of special encouragement to the missionary in charge. At Trebizond the Week of Prayer was observed with marked interest. Dr. Parmelee makes an earnest 38 Western Turkey Mission. [Report,

appeal for an associate to be devoted to the work among the Greeks, who number 120,000 out of a population of 750,000 in his station field. Miss Maria West spent a few months at Trebizond during the year, where her work in the distribution of the Scriptures and her personal labors with individ­ uals were highly appreciated. Miss West reports that “ no less than fifty Arme­ nian houses were visited, mostly strangers to our Protestant community. Some of them were visited many times, and none without personal spiritual conversa­ tion, often with reading- of the Word and prayer.” Miss West also speaks of conversations held with several of the Moslem women and of very pleasing expressions of interest on their part. This report of the Western Turkey Mission may fitly close with the following statement from the pen of Rev. H. T. Perry, a missionary of twenty years’ experience in the Central and Western Missions. Though special reference is had to the region embraced in the Sivas station, the facts presented are hardly less true of other portions of the empire and are deserving of special considera­ tion as illustrative of some of the embarrassments under which the work of missions is prosecuted. The indirect results of missionary effort in securing internal reforms in the old churches are eminently suggestive of what may yet be the great success of American missions in this quarter of the globe.

“ The work of the gospel in the region of Sivas cannot be well understood without the consideration of some underlying facts of which the following are an illustration : — “ 1. The farmers and mechanics of the country are on the verge of financial ruin. Business is stagnant; capital is withdrawn, hidden away from sight in fear of forced loans. Money has been drained for taxes and imports till there is none left outside of the city markets. The tax-gatherers, unable longer to get cash, seize the lands, sheep, bedding, and cooking-utensils of the villagers, which by forced sale go for not more than one half their value. No class of the people complain of oppression more than the Mohammedans, while the pride of the government officials, fed by bribes, continues unabated despite the fact that the government cannot pay its debts and its promises are held as worthless paper. A Mohammedan village of sixty houses near Sivas reckons the demands of the tax-collectors for the spring months of the present year alone at 16,000 piastres, though there are not so many paras in circulation in that vicinity, and twenty of the landholders have no remaining resource for taxes but to sell the fanner’s staple, his lands and his cattle. “ 2. A second fact is that Armenians and Greeks, coming to the light of the gospel, during the past ten years, no longer recognize the obligation to change their church and political relation by becoming Protestants. While some have been added to our community, others have separated themselves from it, and the lists remain much as they were during the previous decade. “ The first cause of this change was the dissension and influence of unworthy men among the Protestants themselves. A class of leaders, working in their own personal interest, endeavored to break what they could not selfishly control. When the line between Protestants and Gregorian Armenians ceased to be the 1886.] Western Turkey Mission. 3 9

mark of Christian progress, the power to secure substantial Protestant gains was gone. “ Another reason, the counterpart of the above, is found in the position, work, and influence of the reformed evangelical party in the Old Church itself. Perhaps in no city in the empire have the changes in this respect been more rapid and permanently fruitful of good than in Sivas. Many of the leaders of thought and a large fraction of the mass of the people, both men and women, while rejecting the errors of the traditional Church of their fathers, refuse on this account to separate from it. ‘ We know these to be errors,’ they say, £ but why should we leave the Church of our fathers, even though in the dark ages they worshiped the Virgin, and, in pouring oil from a dove-shaped cup, vainly imagined they were imparting the Holy Ghost to the people ? ’ “ An illustration of this movement is found in the reform-party congregation at Sivas. They have 300 or more regular hearers meeting for worship in a private house. An evangelist preaches on Sundays and holds bi-weekly prayer- meetings. Prayers are offered, as in Protestant congregations, without appeal to the intercession of the saints. As the preacher gets his support by teaching a private school of which the students are from his own congregation, his work is an admirable illustration of a self-supporting and self-propagating Christianity. “ 3. Another fact, the third, is the absence of the persecuting spirit in the Armenian and Greek churches. Whatever the cause and motive may be, whether indifference, fear of division, or the loss of power, the fact is evident that the people, in matters of faith and worship, are free. The door for the gospel is open wide. The sowing-time has been long, and the hosts of the Lord should enter now with great faith for the reaping. Though Congregational Protestants number only about eighty souls in Sivas, our average congregation at worship is 200. “ 4. A fourth underlying fact is the abuse of this freedom in rejecting church restraints. Some one has said that the freedom desired by the Christian popula­ tion of Turkey is the ‘ opportunity to oppress the next man.’ “ It could not be expected that a people emerging from a religious system which has bound their consciences for ages would acquire in the brief period of thirty years the wisdom and organizing power to found and cooperate in churches, schools, and societies for the general good, or, escaping a few of the early dangers, should be able to carry on such societies to the accomplishment of an ultimate result. Restless leaders of insignificant parties delight to show their prowess in going off on some tangent line, to run a brief course and soon wear out. The new wine of freedom burst its bottle. Hence the Campbellite mania, of which we hear but little at present; but the socialistic character of its work shows the tendency of the times. Our churches suffer from the disposi­ tion of the people to throw off even the mild restraints which the very organized existence of a church requires. “ Let the friends of the Board avoid undue haste in the expectation of the complete fruitage of self-supporting churches. The healthy growth of these feeble branches of Zion requires time.” 40 Central Turkey Mission. [Report,

CENTRAL TURKEY MISSION.

A lN T A B .— Tillman C. Trowbridge, LL.D., Charles S. Sanders, Missionaries; Charles W . Riggs, Teachcr; Harris Graham, M.D., Mrs. M. R. Trowbridge, Mrs. Grace Sanders, Miss Ellen M. Pierce, Miss Henrietta West, Mrs. Ella T. Graham, Mrs. Electa C. Riggs. M A R A SH . — Henry Marden, Thomas D. Christie, Missionaries; Mrs. Carmelite B. Christie, Mrs. Etta C. Marden, Miss Corinna Shattuck, Miss Harriet N. Childs, Miss Ellen M. Blakeley. Residing at Hadjin. — Mrs. J. L. Coifing. Residing at Adana. — Miss Laura Tucker. In this country. — Lucius O. Lee, Mrs. Emily R. Montgomery, Miss Charlotte D. Spencer.

On the way out.— Giles F. Montgomery, W. W . Mead, Missionaries; Miss Anna D. Graham, Miss Lizzie S. Webb. Two stations; 40 out-stations; 33 churches: 3,567 members; 204 received on profession; 7 mis­ sionaries ; 1 teacher; 1 physician; 17 female assistant missionaries; 15 native pastors; 18 preachers; 91 teachers; 12 other helpers; pecuniary contributions, $10,062; paid for education in college and for Christian literature, about $5,000 more. The absence of so many missionaries from the field the past year and the illness of Mrs. Marden and Dr. Trowbridge have seriously crippled the mission, yet the year on the whole has been a successful one. The churches have mani­ fested a good degree of life, interesting revivals have been enjoyed at several points, and a greater readiness has been shown to assume responsibilities for the pro­ gress of the gospel. Mr. Christie, left alone in charge of the Marash station, writing from Adana on the seventh of June, speaks of a “ precious season of spiritual refreshing enjoyed. My heart is full of gratitude for all the mercies of this extraordinary year. I never knew the work here so hopeful as now.”

STATIONS. Aintab. — This station has been reinforced by the coming of Dr. and Mrs. Graham and of Mr. Haynes to aid in the business department. Dr. and Mrs. Riggs, from Constantinople, have also come to Aintab to reside, where their presence and counsels are greatly valued. * There are 22 churches connected with this station, 10 of which are supplied with pastors. The three churches in the city of Aintab have a membership of 899, and average congregations on the Sabbath numbering 1,700. Additions on confession of faith, 61. There are n common schools, attended by 475 pupils. Add to these the High School for Girls and the College, attended by over 100 students, and it is obvious that a great work has been done and is in progress in this city. The reports from the different out-stations are of a mixed character. The low morality in some and the want of efficient preachers are offset by the vigorous life and a spirit of self-sacrifice shown in others. Special reference is made to the evident improvement at Kessab and the neighboring villages, through the faithful labors of Mr. Adams, and at Aleppo, that great city, still waiting for the messengers of the gospel. Central Turkey College is gaining in influence and reputation. Its native professors who completed their education in the United States are proving themselves men of ability and are gaining an honorable reputation in their college work. The number of students is only limited by the accommodations 1886.] Central Turkey Mission. 41 provided. A new dormitory is needed that would add greatly to the number of students and to the influence of the institution. The medical department and the fame of the hospital have drawn students and patients from long distances. The expenses of this department, however valuable for the work rendered, are a heavy burden on the finances of the college and necessitate a large increase of available funds if it is to be continued. The Girls’ Seminary rejoices in a new building in a pleasant and healthful locality. There were thirty-one boarding pupils and thirty-four day-scholars in attendance the past year. A good degree of religious interest has been main­ tained and evidence given of a genuine growth in grace and of earnestness in labor for others. As observed elsewhere, the proportion of boarding pupils who become Christians is much larger than that of the day-scholars, exposed as the latter are to the distracting influences of their home-life. Marash. — The headquarters of Mr. Christie, left for the larger part of the year as the only missionary in this large station, were in the field and much of the time in the saddle. But for the wise and efficient aid of Mrs. Christie in his absence from Marash, the work must have greatly suffered. As it was, Mr. Christie was able to visit most of the churches and out-stations two or three times during the year, to cheer the hearts and strengthen the hands of pastors and preachers. With few exceptions the churches of this station have made substantial progress during the year. The churches of Marash have maintained their high character for zeal in all Christian work. Notwithstanding their poverty and their liberal support of their own churches and schools, they have pledged ^400 ($1,760) toward the establishment of a first-class theological seminary in Marash. The need of well-qualified preachers is strongly felt. The college at Aintab has begun to supply this want It is also furnishing a better grade of teachers. Mr. Christie refers to seven young men from the college who were teaching in his field. Besides better instruction, “ the moral and spiritual influence of these teachers has been deserving of all praise. We have abundant testimony to the fact that their pupils have not received these influences in vain.” It is pleasant to record the influence of an earnest native Christian, such as is given by Mr. Christie in the following reference to a young man connected with the Second Church in Marash : “ The church suffered a great loss, in common with the entire city, in the death (February 23) of Dr. Stepan Geulizyan, its most prominent and active member. Although not yet thirty years of age when he died, his benevolence to the poor, his skill in his profession, his self-denying activity in school and church work, and his personal influence as a humble, earnest follower of the Lord Jesus, made him one whose like, we fear, we shall not soon see again.” The following extracts from Mr. Christie’s report show that the spirit of persecution has not ceased: “ Plain of Issus. — On the eastern edge of this plain, close to the range of Amanus, are three villages about a mile apart from each other and containing a population of about four thousand Armenians. The region is an interesting one in many ways. Four miles to the south, on the 42 Central Turkey Mission. [Report,

seashore, is Payas, the ancient Baise. About four miles farther south are the remains of the ‘ two walls,’ running down from the Amanus to the sea, which in the time of Xenophon constituted ‘ the Gates of Syria and Cilicia.’ Near them are the ruins of what good archaeologists believe to have been the trophy erected by Alexander after the battle of Issus. The remains of a magnificent temple by the side of the trophy suggest the reason of Cicero’s dating his letter written from this place to Atticus, ‘ At the Altars of Alexander.’ ” In detailing the suc­ cessful beginning of work in this interesting region, Mr. Christie adds : “ But the priests and some of the chief men (who, from the despotic power they wield and their practical independence of the Turkish government, may properly be called the feudal lords of that plain) — these saw that the religion of the gospel was slowly but surely sapping their power and authority; as their deeds are mainly deeds of darkness, they naturally hate the light which the gospel brings, and they decided to drive it out. On Sunday, March 28, the storm burst, as it were, from a clear sky. A rabble of men and boys, led by a fanatical priest, club in hand, came to the pastor’s house just after service, loaded some of his goods upon animals and plundered the rest, beat unmercifully the brethren who were found in the house, and, in a word, with blows and insults drove the pastor, the teacher, and every Protestant out of the village. The little flock was com­ pletely dispersed. Pastor Hacher, with his family, found refuge in the house of a Moslem agha in the village of Ojaklu, no Armenian daring to take him in. This Moslem protected them for two weeks, in spite of all the threats and warnings of the priests and the feudal lords. The teacher came to Adana to bring the news and get help, and the poor brethren wandered away to Iskanderun, to Adana, and to the Tartar villages on the Marash road.” This abuse, however, was not to pass unheeded. The Trotestants of Adana at once took up the cause of their brethren and supplied their needs. The missionary addressed the Turkish authorities in their behalf and, by vigorously pushing the case, soon had the preacher and native brethren returned to their homes, and a civil process was begun to recover damages from the priest and his followers. This is the old story over again of efforts to secure a lodgment for the gospel in the strongholds of bigotry and fanaticism. The union of Greeks and Armenians in Christian work at Adana, largely as the result of the great revival three years ago, is a happy illustration of the power of the gospel to overcome race prejudice, so common in this part of the world. “ The work in Adana grows broader, deeper, more interesting, and more impor­ tant with each successive year. The new railroad, now almost complete, which is to join Adana with Tarsus and our seaport Mersine; the quickened industry 011 this great and fertile plain; the thousands of people from all points in the inte­ rior who come hither year by year for employment; the awakening of all classes to the benefits of education; the increasing sales of the Word of God and the grow­ ing number of its readers; the opening, under such encouraging auspices, of Miss Tucker’s school for girls this year; the claims from a missionary point of view of the large towns and villages of which this is the natural centre ; the coming in of the Jesuits and of the forces of the crudest materialism, infidelity, and debased morals from Europe; the evident design of God to prepare a strong bulwark i886.] Central Turkey Mission. 4 3

against these evils by the establishment of our noble Protestant Church here, surrounded by its schools of every grade; the divine blessing that has in so marked a degree attended our past efforts in Adana, — all these circumstances and considerations make our occupation of the city by a permanent missionary force most advisable, and justify our highest hopes for the future success of the gospel in this native land of St. Paul.” The Theological Seminary at Marash was necessarily suspended during the year because of the absence of so many missionaries from the station. The Girls’ High School, known in Turkey as a college, has had nineteen pupils in the college and fifteen in the preparatory department. The range of studies has included algebra, geometry, astronomv, history, botany, physiology, geology and natural philosophy, moral philosophy, evidences of Christianity; besides Bible lessons, Old Testament History, for the preparatory students, the Harmony of the Gospels and the Acts, for the juniors, and the Epistle to the Hebrews, for seniors ; besides vocal and instrumental music; and last, but not least, lessons in sewing. Of the religious life of the institution Miss Shattuck writes : “ We are happy in reporting that all of our girls hope they have begun the Christian life; quite a proportion of them are already professing Christians, and five have recently pre­ sented themselves for admission to the church. On the part of some of them there has been a most cheering evidence of Christian growth. Hearts have been knit together through sorrow; two in the early part of the year being called to mourn the death of a father, and one, an older and only brother ; while later, we have all felt most sorely the death of our beloved physician, Dr. Stepan, who from the first has been a warm friend and active worker in behalf of the school. . . . I cannot close without grateful mention of the goodness of God in granting us so prosperous and happy a year. As a school and family there has been an unusual degree of harmony existing in all departments. The pupils have been faithful in their work, kind, loving, and obedient, and have made advance in self- control ; as a whole yielding less to the impulse of the moment than is their usual custom.” A graded system has been introduced into the Marash schools, now having 538 pupils. Eleven teachers in the lower grades are girls, receiving from $2.70 to $3.60 per month for services. The High School is in charge of two active Christian young men, graduates from the Central Turkey College. In this, as in other schools, from the primary upward, the Bible is made one of the regular studies. The teachers of the High School and of the Grammar School alike hold weekly prayer-meetings with their pupils, and have been greatly blessed in such labors. Mrs. Coifing has continued her work in Hadjin, assisted, in the absence of Miss Spencer, by Miss Hollister, since returned to the United States. Her Girls’ School is a most valuable agency for promoting a higher social and Christian life in the wild mountain region, and has shared in special manifestations of the Holy Spirit, leading to the conversion of many of her pupils. Much time and strength are also given to woman’s work in connection with the churches of the city. A good beginning has been made in the Girls’ School at Adana. Miss Tucker was aided for three months by Miss Childs, who kindly went to her assistance from 44 Eastern Turkey Mission. [Report,

Marash. No withstanding many and unexpected trials, this school has been organized on a sound basis and with every promise of success. Besides the High School, Miss Tucker has given a good deal of time and thought to the common schools for girls and to woman’s work on the Adana plain. Several persons have been engaged as Bible-women at different points. There seems to be every opportunity that one could desire for extended labors among the women in this part of the field, and a readiness to listen and to come together for religious instruction. The only need is laborers to gather in the whitened harvest.

EASTERN TURKEY MISSION.

E r z r o o m . — Robert Chambers, William N. Chambers, Missionaries ; Mrs. Elizabeth L. Chambers, Mrs. Cornelia P. Chambers, Miss Hattie G. Powers. Twenty out-stations. H arp o ot. — Crosby H. Wheeler, Herman H. Bamum, D.D., Orson P. Allen, James L. Barton, Missionaries ; Mrs. Susan A. Wheeler, Mrs. Mary E. Barnum, Mrs. Caroline R. Allen, Mrs. Flora E. Barton, Miss Carrie E. Bush, Miss Harriet Seymour, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Miss Mary L. Daniels. Fifty-eight out-stations. M a r d i n . — Alpheus N. Andrus, Caleb Frank Gates, John A. Ainslie, Missionaries ; Mrs. Olive L. Andrus, Mrs. Ellen D. Ainslie, Mrs. Mary Ellen Gates. Nineteen out-stations. V A N . — George C. Raynolds, M.D., Missionary ; Mrs. Martha W . Raynolds, Miss L. E. Johnson, Miss Grace N. Kimball. Two out-stations. BITLIS. — Royal M. Cole, Missionary; Miss Charlotte E. Ely, Miss Mary A. C. Ely, Mrs. Lizzie Cole. Eighteen out-stations. In this country. — George C. Knapp, John K. Browne, Willis C. Dewey, Missionaries ; Mrs. Alzina M. Knapp, Mrs. Leila Browne, Mrs. Seraphina S. Dewey, Miss Clarissa H. Pratt. ^ On the way out. — Daniel M. B. Thom, M.D., Physician ; Mrs. L. H. Thom, Miss Helen L. Dewey, Miss Maria Gilman Nutting. Five stations; 117 out-stations; 34 churches : 2,203 church members; 123 added on profession; 14 missionaries — one of them a physician; 1 physician; 27 female assistant missionaries; 22 native pas­ tors ; 23 preachers; 138 teachers; 26 other helpers; 14 high schools, including the college, with 419 pupils; 4 girls’ boarding schools, with 197 pupils; 140 common schools, with 5,018 pupils; whole number under instruction, 6,113, including some not enrolled in the schools. Pecuniary contributions, $9,865. There are but few changes to report in this mission the past year. Dr. Thom and family are on their way back, accompanied by Misses Dewey and Nutting, who are to assume charge of the Girls’ School at Mardin, which was suspended for a time for want of American teachers. The union of the Bitlis and Van stations has been found inconvenient, and they have become separate stations again. The large and accessible population of each requires an addition to the missionaries in charge, in order to the proper carrying forward of the work. Van is emphatically an Armenian city, with a population of from 35,000 to 40,000, with a still larger number in villages near at hand. Their homes are open to missionary influence. The city of Bitlis and the outlying district on the Moosh plain are not less inviting as a field of labor, and equally in need of vig­ orous effort. At least two new missionary families are needed, one at Van and another at Bitlis, with all the help to be secured from native agencies, for the proper culture of this region that before many years may be out of reach. The necessity of doing more for Mosul, if any efficient work is to be accom- 1886.] Eastern Turkey Mission. 45

plished in that quarter, has occupied the thoughts and plans of the mission and of the Committee at home. The work begun, the expenditure already incurred, and a well-grounded hope of success, if vigorous measures are adopted, seem to justify enlarged effort in that important city and neighborhood. The work in this mission has suffered in common with that in other portions of the' empire from the general depression of business and the utter want of hope of any improvement in the social and political condition of the country. Enterprising young men, especially such as have received sufficient education to enable them to realize the situation, are eager to flee to a more favored land. It is often hard to insist that those who are indebted to the mission for their educa­ tion and religious training shall remain to aid in the evangelization of their coun­ trymen. Frequent disappointment in cherished hopes and plans is the result, both to the missionaries and to the native communities in want of preachers and teachers. The increasing poverty of the people, if such increase is longer possi­ ble, makes all efforts to develop self-support difficult, if not hopeless, and seems to indicate a longer period of dependence on aid from abroad, if the work begun is not to be left to perish. Hope of better days deferred makes the heart sick. In the meanwhile the simple, earnest Christian life shown by many is an honor to the Christian name and is illustrating to all, Armenians as well as Moslems, the purity and genuineness of the Christian faith, and so preparing the way for its ultimate triumph. STATIONS. Harpoot. — This station includes fifty-eight towns and cities, besides the city of Harpoot, with Christian churches, congregations, and schools of all grades an immense work. Accessions to the churches on confession of faith, 96 ; aggre­ gate church membership, 1,667; °f attendants on the Sabbath, 6,600; children in common schools, 2,500 ; in high schools, 200, besides the college in Harpoot with its 320 pupils, male and female. The gospel is a power in this region — the only vital force for the uplifting of an oppressed, overburdened, weary people. The interest in higher education is steadily increasing, till the amount given for its support reached nearly $2,000 last year; contributions for other objects, in all, §3,740. These people set a just value on the gospel and Christian institutions as their only hope for this life as well as for that to come. No better proof could be given of Christian character than these generous offer­ ings. Estimated in our currency by the relative value of a day’s labor, the aggregate would need to be increased six or eight fold. All this while the means of subsistence are becoming less and less, till utter destitution seems not far off. While the burdens of poverty are pressing, it is still sadder to have these evan­ gelical, struggling communities rent by Baptist intrusion. It is not necessary here to repeat the story of Arabkir, — of its pastor leaving his flock to come to America in quest of funds for a church-edifice, quite in advance of what was judged wisest and best by those most familiar with the facts ; failing in this enterprise, becom­ ing a Baptist, received with éclat by reason of gross misrepresentations, returning to divide his formerly united people, and at last to be rejected by them ; his attempt a sad, wasteful failure, yet occasioning for a time no little anxiety and annoyance. 46 Eastern Turkey Mission. [Report,

The College at Harpoot steadily gains in numbers and power, the two depart­ ments vying with each other in work for raising up efficient Christian teachers and other workers. Work for women has been prosecuted with the same devo­ tion and benign results as heretofore by Misses Bush and Seymour, at great personal sacrifice, but with special proofs of divine acceptance. Erzroom. — This station reports progress in the line of education, in the contributions of the people to Christian objects, in spite of hindrances from those bearing the Christian name, of whom better things might have been expected. The Baptist movement has largely collapsed, or rather been changed into another form hardly less unfavorable to the work of the mission, most of the Baptists proper having become Campbellites, led by the former teacher of the Protestant High School in Erzroom. This sifting process, though painful, is not without some compensation. The bright spot of the year is the village of Khozloo in the Khanoos district, where large gains were made during the Week of Prayer and a new place of wor­ ship erected at the cost of much self-denial but at the gain of self-respect and zeal for the truth. Across the border in Russia there is much to encourage, especially at Shushi, near the Caspian Sea. The labors of a German missionary by the name of Zaremba and his associates in that city, from 1823 to 1838, when they were expelled by ukase of the Czar Nicholas, are bearing fruit. In quite different spirit from that of the Czar, the local government last year kindly pro­ tected the few friends of the gospel from the violence of persecution. The Girls’ School at Erzroom, in care of Miss Powers, has had a favorable year and enjoyed more than usual religious interest. Pupils from this school are doing valuable work as teachers and Bible-women. Bitlis. — There is little to report from this station, left to the care of a single missionary, though generously aided by the Misses Ely. The latter, besides the charge of the Girls’ School, have made five extensive tours, also several shorter ones, and done valuable and most self-denying work among the poorest villages of one of the poorest portions even of Turkey. The new life and higher char­ acter inspired in those who have for a time been under their personal influence constitute a most effective spiritual leaven among an ignorant and degraded people. In two or three out-stations good progress has been made, especially in one village, where a year ago the most violent opposition was encountered. The great Moosh plain still waits for missionary effort. The city of Moosh seems ready for the gospel, some of the old Gregorians asking for a well-organized Protestant community to secure protection to such as should be known as seekers after the truth. Van. — In this station it is quite impossible for a single man to do what needs to be done at the centre, and at the same time do much for the outlying region. A better state of feeling is reported between the missionary and the native com­ munity. A cordial reception is given him as he visits at the homes of the peo­ ple. Mrs. Raynolds finds opportunities for labor among the women quite in excess of her strength. The high schools have been well sustained. The Boys’ School of thirty pupils prepares young men to enter the College at Harpoot. i886.] Maratha Mission. 47 Special attention is given to religious training and to daily instruction in the Bible. The Girls’ School closed the year with an attendance of fifty pupils, of whom fourteen were boarders. The day-scholars were almost wholly from the old Armenian community. The income from board and tuition met about two thirds of the current expenses for native teachers and the boarding department. Miss Kimball reports that there is no lesson to which the girls, both Gregorian and Protestant, come with so much eagerness or leave with so much reluctance as their Bible lessons. This school has gained a very high reputation among all classes in the city of Van. Mardin. — The absence of Dr. Thom and Mr. Dewey and Miss Pratt in the United States, and the marriage of Miss Sears and her subsequent departure to another mission, have thrown heavy burdens on the missionaries left in this station; have necessitated the closing of the Girls’ School, and also other changes, which have hindered such enlargement of effort in the neighborhood of Mosul and Midyat as seemed to be required, if the work begun is to be properly cared for. It is hoped that another year will show a decided advance in this the only Arabic work now in charge of the American Board. At the late annual meeting of the mission careful plans were matured for vigorous work at Mosul and in its neighborhood, dependent, however, in part, on a much-needed enlargement of the missionary force. The Boys’ Training School at Mardin has been a source of great satisfaction to its teachers, especially in consequence of the Christian character exhibited by the pupils. A new building will soon be ready for the use of this school. This institution is of vital moment to the raising up of a native agency, through which alone this large region, embracing the ancient Mesopotamia, can be supplied with the knowledge of the gospel.

MARATHA MISSION.

B o m b a y .— Edward S. Hume, Justin E. Abbott, Missionaries; Mrs. Charlotte E. Hume; Native Pastor, Tukaram Nathuji; Editor, S. D. Kukade. AhmedNAGAR. — James Smith, Henry Fairbank, Missionaries; Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, Mrs. Maud Smith, Miss Katie Fairbank, Mrs. Ruby E. Fairbank, Miss Sarah J. Hume, Miss Emily D. Bissell; Theological Instructor, Rev. R. V. Modak. W a d a l e . — Samuel B. Fairbank, D.D., Missionary. R a h u r i . — William O. Ballantine, M.D., Missionary ; Mrs. Josephine L. Ballantine. SlRUR. — Richard Winsor, Missionary ; Mrs. Mary C. Winsor. SATARA.— Henry J. Bruce, Missionary ; Mrs. Hepzibeth P. Bruce. S h o l a p u r . — Charles Harding, Missionary; Mrs. Elizabeth D. Harding. In this country. — Robert A. Hume, L. Bissell, D.D., Lorin S. Gates, Missionaries; Mrs. Frances Anna Gates. Seven stations; 86 out-stations; 12 missionaries — one of them a physician; 12 female assistant missionaries; 15 native pastors; 15 preachers; 1 editor; 34 Bible-readers; 1 medical catechist; 27 Bible-women; 136 teachers; total native helpers, 229; 23 churches : 1,718 members. Mr. Robert A. Hume returned to this country for a season of rest in the autumn of 1885. Dr. Bissell, who has suffered a prolonged illness, has sought a few months of rest by a sea-voyage and a short stay in this country. He was 48 Maratha Mission. [Report,

accompanied by Mrs. Gates and family, in quest of the bracing atmosphere of New England, after eleven years in India. Mr. and Mrs. Arthur D. Bissell have been released from their connection with the Board, as the health of Mrs. Bissell did not warrant her return to a climate which had proved unfavorable to her. .Miss Emily Bissell, who went out to be a member of her father’s family a year since, is now engaged in active work. The mission has been further reinforced by Mr. Henry Fairbank, son of Rev. Dr. Fairbank, and by Mr. and Mrs. Sibley, for some years connected with the mission at Ellichpur, and by Miss Alice B.

Condict, m .d ., who had also been engaged for a short time in missionary work in another part of India. Miss Condict expects to defray her own expenses by her medical practice, receiving a grant-in-aid from the mission for incidental expenses connected with evangelistic work. The following statements are derived largely from an elaborate report of the mission, prepared by Mr. Bruce, of Satara : — “ The past year has been one of substantial progress in many ways. Churches have been built up and strengthened. Higher educational institutions have had a successful year. The new building for the Mission High School at Ahmed- nagar has been completed and the Industrial School at Sirur placed on a firmer basis. The number of those who have been received on profession of their faith to the churches is 171. The mission is encouraged by the development of work in certain localities where much labor had been expended for many years, but hitherto with little result. It is expected that two new churches will soon be organized in connection with the Sholapur station. The member­ ship of the churches, as a whole, has very nearly doubled within the last ten years. In 1875 the number reported was 868; the present number is 1,718. The contributions of the churches for various Christian objects have nearly doubled during the last five years, having gone up from 1,827 rupees in 1880 to 3,613 rupees in 1885. “ For several years the churches have provided the salaries of their pastors without any grants-in-aid from the mission. Some of the churches' are making further advances in this direction, while others are only holding their own. Habits of systematic benevolence are being formed and strengthened. The mission entertains sound views on the question of self-support. Dr. Fairbank observes: ‘ The work of the missionary is not completed till the churches gathered from among the heathen reach self-support. When a Christian com­ munity comes to support its pastors and its school-teachers and to build its churches and schoolhouses, it may be regarded as stable and independent. Our churches have made a beginning.’ The majority of church members depend largely for their livelihood on what they receive from cultivators of the soil, and, in general, most of the church members are from the dependent classes. Dr. Fairbank has been making an effort to introduce farming and the trades among the people under his more immediate charge, and with a good degree of success.” SCHOOLS. The Theological Seminary has a class of ten members. These are engaged during term-time in some regular Sabbath-school or preaching work, and during 1886.] Maratha Mission. 49 the remainder of the year as preachers, thus combining study with practical experience. The Mission High School, in charge of Mr. Smith, at Ahmednagar, reports an increase of pupils from 120 to 190. The new school-building, completed during the past year, largely from funds received from friends of the enterprise in India, as well as from the government, furnishes ample accommodations for the school. It has a hall thirty by fifty feet that will seat 350 persons on public occasions. This institution has quite exceeded even the anticipations of its friends and reaches higher classes of the people not before accessible. It is regarded by the mission as a most important evangelical agency. The Girls’ School at Ahmednagar has had 144 names on its roll, with an average attendance of 122. Eight girls united with the church during the year, while it is believed that many others have given their hearts to Christ. The religious sentiment of the institution is one that gives great encouragement to its teachers. Other schools have been maintained at different stations and out- stations much as in former years. Mrs. Winsor writes of the Girls’ School at Sirur as doubling its membership during the year, and five of the older girls are soon to present themselves for admission to the church. Mrs. Hume, of Bom­ bay, reports 140 Christian girls and boys in attendance on her school for Christian children. Aside from usual studies, great pains have been taken in teaching the girls all kinds of sewing and fancy-work, much to the interest of their friends. More and more is done each year in the way of industrial teaching. Miss Hume writes of the Chapin Home at Ahmednagar, an institution for the benefit of young women left without homes : “ The women study in the forenoon and sew or do other work in the afternoon, and are making commendable progress.” Dr. Fairbank reports that his Manual School at Wadale is prosperous as usual. Several of the boys in the school are from other villages, and food and clothing are provided for them. They are required to work for three hours a day during five days of the week. Such labor is believed to be of great value, hardly less than the studies in which the boys engage. The Industrial School at Sirur, in charge of Mr. Winsor, has elicited commendation from all classes, including government officials. The course of instruction extends over three years and comprises a thorough drill in the manufacture of aloe-fibre matting, carpentry, and the use of machinery for wood and iron work, etc. Twenty-eight boys are already enrolled and are making good progress. The government has recently sent to this school a few colored boys, taken from a slave-ship from Africa, as the best place to train them for usefulness.

EVANGELISTIC WORK. Several of the churches are engaged in evangelistic work in outlying districts. Members of the Ahmednagar church work in these neighboring villages. The pastor and missionary often go with them to instruct and encourage them in these labors. In the western district of Sholapur Mr. Gates has been very successful in leading those who have embraced the gospel to active service in behalf of their friends. Those who have received the truth go and tell others of their new­ found hope, and thus the number of believers is increased. Mr. Abbott, of So Maratha Mission. [Report,

Bombay, reports five evangelistic services held every week at a preaching-hall recently opened in the Byculla quarter. Members of the Bombay church assist in this enterprise, and also in street-preaching. One important agency frequently referred to is the influence of Christian hymns. They are found very effective in drawing and retaining the attention of native audiences.

WORK AMONG WOMEN. This has been continued with little change during the past year. Meetings are held with Christian women, and these are encouraged to go out and com­ municate what they have learned to others. The missionary is thus able to secure a large audience for instruction given to the few. Four such Bible-women labor in the city of Ahmednagar. Eight others go out into villages from ten to thirty miles away. Mrs. Winsor reports that she has never known so much interest among Christian women in working for their heathen sisters as the past year. Similar reports are received from other points. Miss Dr. Condict, who has recently joined the mission in labors at Bombay, visits the women in their homes and in the school, and by her ministrations to the sick has special opportunities for commending the gospel.

LITERATURE. Mr. Bruce reports the issue of a Marathi Bible Dictionary of 453 pages, con­ taining maps and a large number of illustrations. It is published by the Bom­ bay Tract Society, but was largely the work of Mr. Bruce. The American Tract Society has aided in its publication. One of the native papers speaks of it as a marvel of condensation, beautifully printed and copiously illustrated. Dr. SchafTs Bible Dictionary was made the basis of the work. Other publications are the weekly Anglo-Marathi paper of sixty royal octavo pages, now completing its forty-fourth year. The mission refers with great regret to the death of Mr. Shahu Daji Kukade, who had been its Marathi editor for twenty-nine years. Another interesting paper is The Young People's Magazine, issued monthly and containing sixteen pages. T h ii is under the care of Mrs. E. S. Hume. Besides stories of religious and miscellaneous character, it has contained a series of biographies, sets of Bible questions, answers to questions sent in by children, questions on Indian history, etc. The Indian Witness, published at Calcutta, speaks of this monthly as more handsomely and attractively gotten up than any other Indian vernacular journal, and adds : “ The articles in the magazine are simply written, and besides religious and Scriptural instruction, give just the right kind of information about men and things in foreign countries.” Mrs. Hume has also issued a translation into Marathi of “ Christie’s Old Organ.” which has been published at the expense of the Foreign Sunday-school Union. New York, for free distribution, in connection with Sabbath-schools. This mission of the American Board has within its field, dependent upon it for the knowledge of the gospel, a population of upward of four millions of souls. It has not had the requisite missionary force to secure the proper development of the work undertaken, and the mission feels that it has been laboring at great odds and has been liable to have the fruits of its labors gathered by 1886.] Maratha Mission. 51 other societies. The number of missionaries in this field ought at once to be doubled, and there is every reason to believe that, could the number of laborers be thus increased, results would follow that would fully realize the largest anticipations of its friends.

APPENDIX. — A CORRECTION.

DR. SMITH’S LIFE OF DR. CAREY.

[The following statement from the pen of Rev. H. T. Bruce, of Satara, India, is appended to the report of this mission in order to its permanent record. It is due to the missionaries of the American Board that a correction of Dr. Smith's statement should be made in reference to the first translation of the New Testa­ ment into the Marathi language. It is no reflection on Dr. Carev that his work, so well intended, should have failed of its object. He did the best he could in the circumstances, and all honor is due to him for this effort to present the gospel to the millions who use the Marathi language.] In the Missionary Herald for April there is a very commendatory notice of Dr. Smith’s Life of Dr. William Carey. I would not wish to say anything to depreciate the value of this work as a whole, but my attention has been called to one passage which would certainly convey a very wrong and unjust impression in regard to the early missionaries of the American Maratha Mission. On page 259 Dr. Smith says : “ But the new-comers (the American missionaries in Bom­ bay), who found the way prepared for them by Carey’s toils of twenty years, showed a tendency to ignore and then cast contempt on what Serampore had done for Maharashtra and its varied peoples. The second edition of Carey’s Marathi New Testament appeared in 1825, and formed the object of criticisms which brought that accomplished scholar, William Greenfield, to the rescue. In a defence he exposed the ignorance and error of the objections. Even so late as 1829, immediately after his arrival in Bombay, the Scottish John Wilson had publicly to remind the American missionaries that Carey had published his Marathi Grammar and Dictionary at Serampore, in 1810, three years before their predecessors were allowed to land, and had admitted several Marathas to church communion.” The first missionaries of the Maratha Mission (Messrs. Hall and Nott arrived in 1813, and Mr. Newell in 1814) were ready to welcome every aid in the arduous work which they had undertaken. They tried to use the Serampore version of the New Testament. They, however, found it printed in a char­ acter which was not easily intelligible to the Maratha people, and they therefore had portions of it written out in the Balbodh character so that it could be used. Rev. Allen Graves arrived in India in 1S18, and he afterward became one of the most prominent of the translators of the Marathi Bible. Under date of Novem­ ber 4, 1831, he addressed a letter to the Secretary of the Bombay Bible Society, from which I take the following sentences. He says : — “ The first members of our mission commenced their labors with the most profound respect for Dr. Carey. And as they had a part of his Marathi transla­ tion, I presume they had no more thought of changing it than of changing our 52 Maratha Mission. [Report,

English version. They made use of it and had some books written out in the Balbodh character. But as they became familiar with it and with the Marathi language, they began to see errors which they could not avoid correcting. This may have led to the supposition that they made his the basis of their own transla­ tions. This may have been the case in their first books, which were a Harmony of the Gospels, Scripture Extracts, and Matthew’s Gospel. But they were very soon unable to satisfy their consciences without taking the Bible which they taught directly from the original languages.” When they had been fifteen years or more in the country, the American mis­ sionaries published a review of their work, in which the following passage occurs. Referring to the time of their arrival, they say: — “ There was not anything in the shape of a book among the natives which could give them the least idea of the true character of God, as revealed in the sacred Scriptures. Everything was to be done. The wilderness was before them and not a tree in this forest had yet been felled.” This was the occasion of Dr. Wilson’s address, which is referred to by Dr. Smith. Whatever Dr. Wilson may have thought and said “ immediately after his arrival in Bombay,” it is certain that a longer residence in India and a further acquaintance with the Marathi language and literature led him to change his mind. At the Jubilee meeting of the Bombay Bible Society in 1853, Dr. Wilson presented a paper giving a history of the Marathi Bible. He quotes from The Calcutta Christian Observer a somewhat lengthy account of Dr. Carey’s Marathi version, and mentions some cases of conversion which resulted from reading that version. In the middle of the quotation, however, Dr. Wilson throws in an explanation as follows : — “ It may here be mentioned that the Marathi translation prepared at Seram- pore was in a dialect peculiar to a district in the Province of Nagpur, and was not generally approved of in the Maratha country.” And then again, at the end of this same quotation, Dr. Wilson says : — “ The Serampore version of the Marathi New Testament now referred to was not used by the Bombay Bible Society. It was found to be in a local dialectic form of the language, greatly corrupted and probably limited to some district of the Province of Nagpur, with which the instances of its utility, it would appear, were associated. It is not certainly in the language generally spoken in Maharashtra.” This is very emphatic testimony from one who is an acknowledged authority. There is a second reference to the Serampore version of the Marathi Bible in Dr. Smith's Life of Dr. Carey. It is in the Appendix, under the heading, “ Latest Justification of Carey’s Pioneer Work.” After quoting from the Report of the British and Foreign Bible Society for 1885 a statement that Dr. Carey’s Konkani version has recently been revised and published, Dr. Smith says : — “ Renewed revisions of the versions of the Bible in Marathi, Guzarati, Pushtu, Persian, Telugu, San tali, Ooriya, Hindi, and Bengali, are still being made by the ablest missionary scholars, native and European, on the spot. Among the native revisers is that accomplished minister of the Free Church of Scotland and Marathi scholar, the Rev. Baba Padmonji.” 1886.] Madura Mission. 53 Taken in its connection this must mean that these revisions are all made on the basis of Dr. Carey’s versions. This is a mistake. Whatever may be true in regard to the other revisions, that of the Marathi is in no sense based upon the Serampore version. The Rev. Baba Padmonji has for several years been engaged in the revision and in superintending the printing of the Marathi Bible, but the basis of the present Marathi New Testament is that which was originally prepared by the American missionaries. In order to test the question of the intelligibility of the Serampore version of the Marathi New Testament, I have shown a photo-lithographic copy of a page of it to a Brahman pundit. He is an intelligent man and has been our mission pundit for more than twenty years. Without giving him any explanation I handed him the page and asked him what language it was. He said that the character contained “ some Balbodh ” and “ some Modi ” and a good deal that was mixed.” Some of the words were Marathi, but a good many of them were not. He thought it might be some language of the other side of India, but he said emphatically that it was not Marathi. He was asked whether a Maratha man could take the book and make anything out of it, and he said decidedly, “ N o !” And this is the version which our first missionaries are accused of “ showing a tendency to ignore and then casting contempt upon ” !

MADURA MISSION.

BATTALAGUNDU. — John E. Chandler, Missionary ; Mrs. Charlotte M. Chandler, Miss Gertrude A. Chandler; Native Pastor, M. Davasagavam. D lN D IG l L. — E dw ard Chester, M.D., Missionary; Mrs. Sophia Chester; Native Pastors, J. Bolton, A . Clark. M A D U R A. — John P. Jones, Missionary; Mrs. Sarah A. Jones, Miss Eva M. Swift, Miss Mary P. Root, Miss Hattie A. Houston ; Native Pastor, A. G. Rowland. »

Ma.XDAPASALAI.— In charge of J. E. Tracy ; Native Pastors, D. Christian, M. EamcL, .v.. /.iuihus. M ana Madura. — Albert H. Burnell, Missionary ; Mrs. Abbie S. Burnell. M ELU K . — George Ii. Gutterson, Missionary; Mrs. Emma W. Gutterson.

PASUMALAI.— George T. Washburn, James C. Perkins, Missionaries; David S. Herrick, Teacher ; Mrs. Eliza E. Washburn, Mrs. Charlotte J. Perkins ; Native Pastor, A. Barnes. PERIAKULAM.— Joseph T. Noyes, Missionary; Mrs. Martha j. Noyes; Native Pastors, “A. Isaac, C. Williams, E. Seymour, S. Nallatticunbi. PA LA N I. — Hervey C. Hazen, Missionary ; Mrs. Hattie Hazen. TlRUMANGALAM. — James E. Tracy, Missionary ; Mrs. Fannie S. Tracy. TlRUPUVANAM. — In charge of J. E. Tracv. In this country. — John S. Chandler, William S. Howland, Missionaries ; Miss Henrietta S. Rendall, Mrs. Mary L. Howland, Mrs. S. B. Capron. Eleven stations; 240 out-stations (“ village congregations"); 36 churches: 3,020 church members; 225 additions on profession of faith; 12 missionaries — one a physician; 17 female assistant missiona­ ries — one a physician; 18 native pastors; 152 catechists; 234 teachers; 23 Bible-women ; 146 com­ mon schools : 3,580 pupils; 11 station boarding schools, with 460 pupils; Pasumalai Collegiate and Theological Institute, 213 pupils; 17 Hindu girls'schools, with 7 5 2 scholars; whole number of pupils in all schools, 5,005. Fees from all schools, 11,103 rupees; native incom e from all sources, 20,075 rupees. The following record of the Madura Mission for 1885 is based on a very care­ ful and extended report of the mission prepared by Mr. Washburn. 54 Madura Mission. [Report,

There has been but little change in the working force during the past year. Mr. and Mrs. John S. Chandler returned to the United States for a season of rest, after eleven years’ service in the field. Mr. and Mrs. William S. Howland left the mission field at the beginning of the present year. Mrs. S. B. Capron has also felt obliged to retire from the missionary work in which, since the death of her husband, she has been engaged so largely ahd with such eminent success in special labors for women, having made her home at Madura. Greatly to the regret of the mission, Mrs. Chandler, whose health was impaired on leaving India, did not recover, as was anticipated, but was called to her rest in April last, leaving a family of four children. Mrs. Chandler was the daughter of Mr. Minor, formerly of the Ceylon Mission, and had exhibited singular devotion to the missionary work in another field. The mission has been reinforced by Mr. and Mrs. Perkins and Miss M. P.

Root, m . d .j and Miss Hattie A. Houston, who, for the present, will reside at Madura. Mr. D. S. Herrick, the son of Rev. James Herrick, formerly of this mission, has gone out to be engaged for a time in the work of teaching at Pasumalai. This mission belongs to the class of district missions rather than to town mis­ sions. The missionaries reside at local centres, often large towns, yet such as command the territory constituting the district to be worked. These districts cover the whole collectorate of Madura, with the exception of the section having its centre at Ramnad on the southeast, which is occupied by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. The territory embraced within the Madura Mission includes about seven thousand square miles and is in easy reach of the mission­ aries, excepting a portion lying to the northeast of the collectorate. The influence of the mission on the social condition of the people is manifest in the conviction that education is necessary to their best interests. Especially is this recognized in the larger towns, where the importance of better water- supplies, dispensaries, etc., is beginning to be understood. In short, there has been a steady advance in the condition of the people during the last twenty-five years, which is evidenced in part by the greater ability to meet expenses incurred for schools and religious services. The widespread influence of the mission is obvious from the fact that evangelical Christians brought under its influence are to be found in nearly four hundred villages scattered over the collectorate, who worship in 240 different congregations. The entire number of nominal Chris­ tians, including communicants, is estimated at about 12,000. Inasmuch as a large percentage of the Christians are day-laborers on uncertain wages and another large percentage is made up of small landholders, it is obvious that it must be some time yet before they will be pecuniarily able to maintain their own religious institutions; but they are increasing in their ability to do so, partly from increase of numbers and partly from their improved social condition and better habits of life, induced by the acceptance of the gospel. That they are heartily interested in doing what they can to sustain their own institutions is manifest from the steady advance in contributions for these objects. In regard to the morality of Christians as compared with non-Christians of their own grade of society, there is uniform testimony as to the very marked I886.J Madura Mission. 55 advance on the part of Christians. The following statement from the pen of Dr. Washburn will show some of the peculiar difficulties, as well as the real progress made : — “ Profanity, as we understand it, may be said to be an inconceivable vice to the Hindu. When enraged he curses his gods with unmeasured abuse. But the more commonly he uses their name the more meritorious it is to him. The Hindu most commonly lets loose his rage in torrents of obscenity and filth and expresses the feelings of his heart in lewd and lustful songs. Every village has a repertory of such songs. Every child in the village sings them; people are not ashamed of what is shameful. Christianity has made the Christians’ homes more decent and has replaced these filthy songs by those of a very different character. There is a good supply of religious and moral songs for children, in native metres. The boarding schools, in which hundreds, if not thousands, of our people have been trained during several years in their childhood, under the eye and care of missionary families, now for more than forty years, have much affected the morals of the Christian community; though not as much as would have been the case did not our people live mixed up with the non-Christian population of the towns and villages.” Of late, efforts have been made to supply the people with festival occasions, to take the place, in some sense, of the festivals to which they have been accus­ tomed. To an illiterate and unintellectual population the festival is of great consequence, as a means of contributing to their social happiness — much more so than to one possessed of books and mental resources. It is possible that those who have undertaken to shape the church life of the Orient have not made sufficient account of the differences of national character. Of late years the Madura Mission has given more attention to festivals, and with good results. Besides the usual Christian assemblies at many stations, a harvest festival, a church anniversary or a school celebration, and the dedication of churches are made occasions of religious festivity. The moral influence of numbers, of great com­ panies of believers uniting in such services, is of special moment among this people. Much is also done by means of children’s festivals to make parents happy in the stories and attainments of their children and in making residents of different villages acquainted with one another— in short, in developing a common Christian sentiment. As indicative of the general progress in this field during the last twenty-five years, it is found that the communicants have increased in number threefold, while the adherents under instruction have nearly doubled. Many congregations now worship in substantial edifices instead of thatched sheds. Contributions for religious and charitable objects have increased more than sixfold. During the twenty-five years it appears that nearly 90,000 rupees (about $36,000) have been raised and expended by the people in pastoral and evangelical work, for books and tracts and charities to the poor.

PASTORS AND CATECHISTS. During the past year the number of pastors has been reduced by one and the churches increased by one. The pastors are selected from men who have 56 Madura Mission. [Report, proved their piety and practical skill by years of service as catechists and preach­ ers. They differ widely in education, yet as a whole are to be commended for their enterprise and faithful service. Besides supporting their pastors, five cate­ chists are employed by churches and in evangelistic work in outlying districts. The larger part of the catechists, however, are, humanly speaking, dependent on the mission for their support. As fast as churches are organized through their labors, they are encouraged to assume the support of the pastorate, and so approved catechists pass over into the position of pastors. With a view to developing the character of the native agents, they are placed in classes according to the results of examinations. To each of these classes topics of studies agreed upon annually by the mission are assigned and semi­ annual examinations held. The monthly or semi-monthly meetings of the mis­ sionaries with agents afford the opportunity for instruction on the assigned subjects and on others of their own choosing. By this means efforts are made to develop more and more their intellectual, as well as religious, character. Of late years great advance has been made in the education of the wives of pastors and catechists, and in many instances they are now a great help to their husbands in their duties.

SCHOOLS. These include a high school and theological seminary at Pasumalai, a high school in Madura, eleven middle schools, usually called station-schools (two exclusively for girls), a normal school for young women in Madura, seventeen Hindu Girls’ Schools, 146 mixed village schools. The total of pupils in all the schools is 5,005. The effect of these schools has been very marked on the Christian community. Over 31 per cent, are able to read, while but 7 per cent, of the population of the entire Presidency of Madras are readers. Over 20 per cent, of the women can read, as compared with less than one per cent, throughout the Presidency. The schools are important agents for the moral and religious instruction of Christian children, and afford more or less similar instruction to the 3,000 non-Protestant children connected with the schools. Usually an hour each day is given to moral and religious instruction. Competitive examinations in the Scriptures are held in all the schools. There is little objection from non-Chris­ tians to instruction in the Bible, in the principal towns, like Madura and Dindi- gul. The village schools are valuable as furnishing points of approach to the communities and familiarizing not only pupils, but parents and villages, with purer ideas of morality and religion. The Girls’ School at Madura began the year with 68 students in attendance and closed with 117, of whom 93 were boarding pupils. Nine girls have united with the church, and there has been proof of decided change of heart in several others. During the past year special attention has been given to the training of teachers. The institution at Pasumalai includes theological classes, classes of a second- grade college, and those of a high and middle school. The number of students the past year was 213. The growth of the institution requires more ample 1886.] Madura Mission. 57 accommodations, which it is hoped will soon be supplied. The object in all these varied departments is to put a sound education, imbued with the spirit and truth of the gospel, within the reach of the people, particularly of Christians of moderate means. The mission has in operation 17 schools known as Hindu Girls’ Schools. They contain altogether 752 pupils. They are carefully superintended by the lady missionaries and are doing a very valuable work in familiarizing the minds of the girls of higher castes with the truths of the gospel. Religious teaching is not objected to in these schools, while the voluntary and regular attendance of the youth at the daily morning prayers and the Sabbath services has afforded valua­ ble opportunities for religious instruction. In Madura, Mrs. Capron speaks of giving Bible instruction in these schools regularly, one hour a day. Many inter­ esting details might be given showing the influence exerted in the homes of the people through pupils taught in these schools. Mrs. Capron was greatly cheered last year by the news that Mrs. Knowles, of Worcester, Mass., had left a legacy of $5,000 to the Board, to be used for her work in Madura. A part of this sum has already been expended, and all will be found eminently useful in promoting the work for which it was given. The study of the Scriptures in the boarding schools of the mission has been greatly promoted by an association of the managers of the schools, called the Bible Union. A scheme of lessons, covering the whole of a child’s school- going years, has been framed by it and is adopted in all the schools. Competi­ tive examinations are held annually and valuable prizes awarded to the most successful pupils in school.

WORK FOR WOMEN. Twenty-four Bible-women are employed under the care of the missionary ladies. Of the extent of the work accomplished by these women it is enough to cite what has been done by the four Bible-women in charge of Mrs. Capron. She says : “ We have had during the year 915 women under instruction, of whom 362 have been reading the Bible. We have visited 671 houses where there are no learners, and 17,651 listeners have heard the Bible read and explained.” Add to the agencies already mentioned the Sabbath-schools organized in nearly all congregations; the work of touring, by which those are reached in outlying districts; street and wayside preaching, carried on in some places systematically, and the wide-reaching influence of the gospel in this district is made evident.

MEDICAL WORK. Medical work has been prosecuted the past year, as hitherto, with marked success. The number of new cases treated in the Madura and Dindigul dispen­ saries is reported as amounting to 23,242. These came from 761 different vil­ lages and hamlets. Of the total number, over 3,000 were Mohammedans, and nearly 11,000 Hindus, besides the native Christians. As more or less religious, instruction accompanies this medical work, it is made a means of promoting evangelical influence. It is with great satisfaction that the mission welcomes 5 8 Ceylon Mission. [Report,

Dr. Root to Madura, to take up the work which Mrs. Capron has felt constrained to lay down. Time only can reveal the work accomplished during the last few years by Mrs. Capron for the physical, and yet more the spiritual, welfare of the thousands brought under her influence.

OTHER AGENCIES. This report would not be complete without alluding to reading-rooms opened at Madura and Pasumalai and other points ; to the sciopticon, which is found to be eminently useful in collecting audiences and interesting the people in topics dis­ cussed j to the annual concerts held at the September meeting of the mission; to the circulation of tracts and Scriptures widely throughout the entire field ; to the bi-monthly and monthly sheets — the True News and Joyful Tidings ; to the lectures on popular and scientific subjects by missionaries; to the influ­ ence of native evangelical societies, taking the work of evangelization on them­ selves with more and more success; to the Widows’ Aid Society, which has enrolled during the last twenty years nearly three hundred persons — a most valuable means of helping widows in sickness and in old age ; to the Christian Vernacular Society, with its training school at Dindigul, furnishing many most valuable teachers to the mission. The foregoing review of the year will show that the work in this mission is well in hand, and that the missionaries have every reason to push their efforts with hope of the early triumph of the gospel in the region committed to their care.

CEYLON MISSION.

Batticotta. — Eurotas P. Hastings, D.D., Missionary; Mrs. Anna C . Hastings, Miss Kate E. Hastings; Native Pastors, B. H. Rice, A. Bryant, S. John. Chavagacherry. — In charge of S. W. Howland, Missionary ; Native Pastor, T . P. Hunt. M anepy. — In charge of the Misses Leitch; Native Pastors, F. Asbury, W . P. Nathaniel. O o d o o v ille . — William W. Howland, Missionary / Mrs. Susan R. Howland, Miss Mary Leitch, Miss Margaret W . Leitch, Miss Susan R. Howland; Native Pastors, H. L. Hoisington, N. Welsh.

P a n d i t e r i p o .— In charge of the Misses Leitch. Tillipai.i.y. — S. W . Howland, Missionary; Mrs. Mary E. K. Howland; Native Pastor, J. S. Christmas. OODOOPITTY. — Richard C . Hastings, Missionary; Mrs. Minnie B. Hastings; Native Pastor. D. Stickney. In this country. — Thomas S. Smith, Missionary ; Mrs. Emily Maria Smith. Seven stations; 16 out-stations; 13 churches: 1,243 church members; 5 missionaries; 9 female missionaries; 10 native pastors; 7 licensed preachers; 17 catechists ; 20 Bible-women; 2 colporters; 7 other helpers; 14 boarding-school and college teachers; 218 teachers of day-schools; pupils, 8,167. There has been no change in the working force of this mission during the year. Mr. and Mrs. S. W. Howland and Miss Susan Howland have returned to Ceylon, and Mr. T. S. Smith and family are now in this country for a visit. The work has been prosecuted substantially as in former years. Though the number received to the churches on confession of their faith was larger than for some years past, amounting in all to 109, no general awakening is reported. Patient, persistent labor finds its reward, while the hope of any general ingathering is 1886.] Ceylon Mission. 59 still deferred. The pastors appear to be faithful to their duties ; organized efforts are in progress to reach those that are without, till it is believed that a large portion of the people have heard of Christianity and have some conception of its character and claims. The habits of the people and old associations are slow to yield to the influence of new ideas so exacting in their requirements, so opposed to long-cherished inclinations. On the other hand, the dense population of a comparatively small field easy of access from centres of missionary effort, and less divided into castes than on the continent of India, and the consequent common interest added to the manifest progress of the people in many of the better arts and usages of life, as the result of missionary effort, especially in the direction of education, are favor­ able conditions to ultimate success. The Christian community, though steadily increasing in numbers, has less corresponding pecuniary ability, in consequence of heavy losses of property through the destructive cyclone of two years since and through very general business depression. Besides, the additions of late to the churches have been largely from the children of the poor, and special efforts have been made to secure funds for educational objects, as the building of Sanders Hall for a train­ ing school. The mission feels that in the matter of giving, the native Christian community compares favorably with an average community of equal numbers in the United States. Eleven of the thirteen churches report additions on confession of faith. The largest number added to any one church, that at Oodooville, was forty-four, — eleven men and thirty-three women. Of the latter, twenty-two were from the Oodooville Girls’ Boarding School, and the remaining twenty-two were nearly all related to Christians, or had been brought up under religious influences in mission-schools. The Week of Prayer was observed with happy results. A series of meetings was also held in a tent pitched at different places, at which a translation of some of Mr. Moody’s sermons seemed to have been greatly blessed.

w o m a n ’s w o r k .

One of the most interesting and hopeful forms of work in this mission is that for women. The Misses Leitch, besides the care of the Oodooville Seminary, in the absence of Miss Howland, have been greatly blessed, not only in their own personal efforts in this behalf, but in getting the native women to work, some regularly as Bible-women, and others on the Sabbath, as they have opportunity. The Misses Leitch, in a recent letter, speak of the work in the Oodooville church on Sabbath afternoons as follows : — “• The Christian men go out in companies and teach six village Sunday-schools. They are accompanied by about twenty boys, who can assist by singing. The Chris­ tian women are divided into seven companies and go out on Sabbath afternoons to hold meetings in heathen homes. These meetings are arranged for weekly by the leader of each company, and the notice is read Sabbath mornings at the close of church service, that each Christian woman may know where to go. Our little girls who can sing also go with these women to aid in the singing. In this 6o Ceylon Mission. [Report,

way we try to train up our boys and girls with a view to their being Christian workers in the future; and we believe that after our Christians are well fed in the morning, the best way to keep them from becoming spiritual dyspeptics is to give them plenty of work to do in the afternoon.” The following notice of Bible-women illustrates the methods and results of their labors : — “ The ten Bible-women under our charge have carried on their work as usual, and the results have been encouraging. They have taught Scripture lessons to 136 women and grown-up girls in their homes, and to 75 young girls in the village schools ; altogether, 411 have been under their care the past year. Of these, 11 have joined the church during the year as a result, under God’s blessing, of their labors. There are a good many others among whom they are teaching who, prevented from publicly professing Christ, still give evidence that they love him in their hearts. They report 44 inquirers and t 7 candidates for church member­ ship among those whom they regularly visit. They have sold 50 Bible portions, 88 religious and 33 schoolbooks, and have distributed gratuitously 40 Bible portions, 40 religious books, and 188 religious tracts. They have held 480 meetings in the villages in the homes of heathen women. The average attend­ ance of girls and women at such meetings has been about twelve ; the average number of miles walked by each woman per week, thirteen ; and average number of hours per day spent by each, five. The work is laborious and very trying to the health, and they often suffer through exposure to the hot sun. They receive very small salaries, scarcely enough to feed and clothe them. They have great opportunities for doing good, and I have been glad to see the earnest, self-deny­ ing spirit which they have manifested. They need the prayers of their supporters and of the Christian women of America.”

EDUCATION. A theological class of six has been kept up during the year. Besides regular studies in the Scriptures and in systematic theology, four afternoons in the week the students go out into the villages for two or three hours to converse with the people, visit schools, distribute tracts and portions of the Scripture. The train­ ing school of about 30 pupils is intended to prepare teachers for the vernacular schools. The Oodooville Female Boarding School had an attendance of 102 pupils, of whom 62 were of Christian, and 40 of heathen, parentage. Of the entire number at the beginning of the year, 38 were members of the church, 22 have since joined, and nearly all the rest have shown an interest in the gospel. “ We trust,” writes Miss Leitch, “ that many are Christians at heart, and hope they will be received into the church the coming year.” To this school has been added a normal course of instruction for the benefit of such as desire to become teachers. An endowment fund of 12,000 rupees for the school has been subscribed during the year. About 5,000 rupees of this amount was secured by the personal efforts of Miss M. W. Leitch from residents in the southern portion of the island. The Oodoopitty Girls’ School has an attendance of 31 pupils, of whom 19 were members of the church. In this school there has been no special l886.] Foochow Mission. 61

religious interest to report during the year. President Hastings refers to the religious condition of Jaffna College as, on the whole, encouraging. Six students were received to the church during the year. The whole number of pupils was 56, of whom 24 were professed followers of Christ. The village and day schools, 128 in number, were attended by 8,167 pupils. These schools are now under the management of the different missionaries, though sustained almost wholly by government grants-in-aid. Bible lessons are taught in most; and moonlight meetings held in some of them from month to month furnish favorable opportunities for the dissemination of gospel truth. In conclusion, the mission reports 31 preaehing-services on Sunday mornings, and over 50 Sabbath-schools, attended by 3,000 children, who are instructed in the International Series of Lessons. The need of further and continued labor by missionaries in the culture of this, one of the oldest missions of the Board, is strongly urged by the missionaries on the ground. In illustration of their views they cite the fact that 78 of the 109 received to church membership the past year were from the station churches, where are resident missionaries, and only eight from the six out-station churches; the remaining 23 were from those stations not now occupied, but frequently visited, by missionaries. A like difference is observed in the contributions for benevolent objects and in the number of inquirers. These facts are a striking evidence of the personal influence of missionaries in sustaining and enlarging the work in hand, and suggest the more adequate preparation of a native ministry to take up and carry forward the work, and the necessity also, of continued missionary labor in order to the best development and. the earliest independence of the native churches.

FOOCHOW MISSION.

FOOCHOW C ity . — Charles Hartwell, Missionary ; Mrs. Hannah L. Hartwell, Miss Emily S. Hart­ well, Miss Kate C. Woodhull, M.D., Physician; Miss Hannah C. Woodhull. FOOCHOW Suburbs (Ponasang). — Simeon F . Woodin, George H. Hubbard, Missionaries ; Henry T. Whitney, M.D., Physician; Mrs. Nellie S. Hubbard, Mrs. Lurie A. Whitney, Miss Ella J. Newton, Miss Elsie M. Garretson ; Nga Nguk Sing, Ting Long Ko, Native Pastors. SHAO-WU.— J. E. Walker, Missionary ; Mrs. Ada E. Walker. In this country. — Caleb C. Baldwin, D.D., Missionary; Mrs. Harriet F. Baldwin, Mrs. Sarah L. Woodin. Three stations; 17 out-stations; 14 churches: 311 church members, 40 received this year; 5 mis­ sionaries ; 1 physician; 11 female assistant missionaries, including 1 physician; 2 native pastors; 15 native preachers; 4 catechists; 18 teachers; 7 other helpers; 1 training school: 28 pupils; 2 girls’ boarding schools: 40 pupils; 13 day-schools : 228 pupils; $691, native contributions to churches. The report of the Foochow Mission covers the year ending March 31, 1886, and is given mainly in the words of the annual letter from the mission. With the return of Dr. Whitney in November, the mission had its usual equipment of laborers in all departments of its work. Dr. and Mrs. Baldwin left in March, just before the close of the year now reported. They have left the results of nearly thirty-eight years of diligent and faithful labor as the fruits of their efforts. One member of the mission was seriously ill for a few weeks last fall, but made rapid and complete recovery. With this exception all have had their usual health and have engaged in their work without interruption. 62 Foochow Mission. [Report,

STATIONS AND CHURCHES.

At the city station, the church and Boys’ Training School, and the work at the chapel outside the Chwipwo Gate and at the four out-stations in the Chang-loh district, have been under Mr. Hartwell’s charge. The purchase and repairing of premises for mission use have also taken no small share of his time. During a part of the year, Mr. Walker preached regularly at the Chwipwo chapel and occasionally at the city church, and gave some assistance in the Training School. Mrs. Walker also assisted in the Sabbath-schools, women’s meetings, and other work among the women, while she was at Foochow. Mrs. Hartwell, formerly Mrs. H. L. Peet, has bestowed much labor and care upon the school for women during the whole school year. Miss Hartwell was much occupied with house­ hold cares during the first part of the year, until relieved from them by her father’s marriage in November. Stud}- of the spoken language, reading the Scriptures and other books in Chinese, with particular reference to the women’s meeting, to the teaching of certain classes in the Training School, and also to Sunday-school work, have occupied the most of her time. She taught gymnastics, singing, and organ-playing in the Training School the first part of the year, and gave lessons in drawing and mental arithmetic, and taught geography during another part, and latterly has begun to teach natural theology to some of the scholars. Miss Hannah Woodhull, besides regular study of the language, spoken and written, has assisted in the Woman’s School, in Sabbath-school work, in visiting among the women, and in the hospital. Miss Dr. Woodhull’s time and strength have been fully occupied in study of the language, medical work, and in the fitting up and arranging of the Woman’s Hospital. Dr. and Mrs. Baldwin’s resi­ dence, as well as that of Mrs. Hartwell, has been divided almost equally between the city and suburbs, they having moved into the city in November. Dr. Bald­ win had charge of the work at the Hopwo chapel in the suburbs, and of that at three out-stations till February, near the time of his leaving for America. He also translated and prepared for the press the book of Job in the Foochow colloquial, receiving some assistance in the work from Mr. Woodin. He was also treasurer of the mission up to the end of December, when Mr. Woodin was appointed in his stead. Mrs. Baldwin was efficient in caring for the day-schools, the Sunday-school, and the work among the women. At the Foochow Suburbs station Mr. Woodin has had charge of the church, and of the work at the out-stations of Ch6ng Ha and Nangsen, and of that at the five out-stations in the Yung-fuh district. During the year he has spent ninety- five days in tours for preaching and overseeing the country work. Dr. Whitney took charge of the medical work in the suburbs on his arrival in November. Since February he has had charge of the preacher and work at the Hopwo chapel, where also he has had a dispensary. He has been superintendent of the Sunday- school at the Suburbs church, in which he has been aided by the native pastor. Miss Newton, besides the work in the Boarding School, has been engaged in systematic visitation of women at their homes for religious instruction, besides making several very useful visits to the women at the out-stations. She has alscv 1886.] Foochow Mission. 63 expended much thought and energy in the work of the Society of Christian Endeavor, and with marked success. Miss Garretson, besides her constant work in the Boarding School and diligent study of the language, has also visited the neighboring women at their homes for religious conversation and instruction, in company with one of the Bible-women. Mr. and Mrs. Hubbard have been steadily at work upon the language during the year with good success. Mr. Hubbard, since February, has taken charge of the work at three out-stations. He has been very useful in cooperation with Miss Newton in planning and caring for the Society of Christian Endeavor at the Suburbs church, and has also made short tours to several parts of the country. He also had charge of the hospital, up to Dr. Whitney’s arrival. At the city church and Chwipwo chapel Mr. Ling, the preacher, has been earnest and efficient, alternating with Mr. Hartwell and Mr. Walker in the Sabbath services at the two places, and with Mr. Hartwell in the weekly prayer- meeting. He has also preached at the Chwipwo chapel twice during the week, besides conversing daily with people at the Book Room in the city. Five have been received to the church during the year: two from the Training School, and one from the day-school; the other two, a woman living near the chapel and a promising young physician who, several years ago, was a self-supporting medical student of Dr. Whitney’s for a few months. Three members have died, one of leprosy. He was once for a short time supported by the mission as a preacher. There are several hopeful inquirers. The whole number of members is twenty- six, of whom nine are women. Weekly Sabbath contributions have been intro­ duced during the year. The church, with the missionaries and their families, has contributed in all $35, of which $26 paid the preacher’s salary for one third of the year. At the Foochow Suburbs church the native pastor, Mr. Nga, has preached regularly Sabbath mornings, acted as superintendent or assistant superintendent, as well as teacher, in the Sabbath-school in the afternoon ; has taken turns with some of the church members in leading the weekly prayer-meeting, and has also preached to outside congregations in the church twice during the week. The regular Sabbath audiences, including the pupils of the schools, usually fill the church-building in fair weather. The Sabbath and weekday audiences of outside persons are usually large and attentive. Five have been received to the church during the year, of whom four were from the Female Seminary. One was a man long employed in missionary families. Two members, husband and wife, each over eighty years of age, have died during the year. The whole number of members is fifty. The church contributions and subscriptions amounted to $81.80, of which $55.60 were subscribed toward the pastor’s salary, and the remainder for the poor of the church and for benevolence. A wealthy Chinese Christian connected with the Methodist Mission gave $22 of the former sum, and the missionaries aided in the latter by joining in the regular Sabbath-morning church collections. The Society of Christian Endeavor, which was inaugurated by Mr. Hubbard and Miss Newton in the spring of last year, has helped to quicken the spiritual life of the church and has been very useful. By giving each member something to do or to say at the meetings and elsewhere, it has tended to show 6 4 Foochow Mission. [Report,

them practically that each one should labor heartily to advance the salvation of men and not leave that work for those only who are employed by the mission. The preacher at the Hopwo chapel has been hearty and diligent in his work. The audiences on the Sabbath and on weekdays, in connection with the dis­ pensing of medicines, are large and attentive. Three day-schools were carried on in connection with the station, having in all fifty-six scholars, of whom six were girls. Shao-wu and the up-river region. — Mr. Walker and family spent nearly five months in this field, including the time spent in journeying. Five women were received to the church at Shao-wu City and two men at Yang Chin Kang. One of these is a literary man, a school-teacher. Last year he threw away his idols and afterward, finding that they were still a snare to some of his family, he gathered them up and burned them. At Yang Ken another school-teacher is among the inquirers. A boy received to the church at Yang Chin Kang last year died saying that Christ had forgiven his sins. At Yang Chin Kang and Kateng the work has not progressed as much as we had hoped. The present outlook at the former place is more encouraging. Matters at Tsiangloh City have been in a very depressed state, but there is a somewhat better prospect at present. None have been received this year at Yang Ken, but there are now eight professed inquirers at that place. The day-school at Shao-wu was not satisfactory and the teacher has been changed this year. The church contributed, in all, $45.20 during the year. The whole number of members in the up-river region is seventy-seven, of whom thirty-five are at Shao-wu City and twenty-five at Yang Chin Kang. OUT-STATIONS. In the four out-stations of the Chang-loh district the work has labored under several serious discouragements. Five persons have been received on profession of faith and there are about twenty inquirers. At Chang-loh City the mother of the preacher, a heathen woman, by her abusive and unnatural conduct compelled him to leave the place and otherwise deranged the work. The two day-schools did well, and quite a number of persons seem interested in the truth. At Kang- cheng out-station the preacher, an inefficient man, was ill several months and has returned to his native village. He is no longer in mission employ; another man has been stationed there in his stead. A church of six was formed here during the year; of these, four were members of the preacher’s family ; the other two, natives of the village ; being the first persons received by baptism at this out- station. The school kept by the preacher’s oldest son was small and the attendance very irregular. The preacher at Kangtong out-station was also dropped from our list of preachers at the end of the year, although still retained in mission employ as a teacher. Contrary to our rules in regard to preachers, he betrothed his daughter to a heathen. He did so under the pressure of an unexpected debt, being in straitened circumstances. The school taught by his son had thirteen scholars and a very regular attendance. None were received to the church, but some nine inquirers are reported. The church has eleven members. At the Mwihwo out-station one person has been baptized during the year; she 1 886.] Foochow Mission. 6 5

is the wife of a Christian and lives in another village. There is still ill-feeling on the part of one of the church members toward the preacher, which tends to depress the work. The school was continued only five months because of the illness of the teacher. At the Maengkie chapel, near the Foochow Arsenal, the work makes progress very slowly, and the preacher has started a school for the coming season, a work for which he is perhaps better fitted than for preaching. At Kusen and Langpwo none have been received during the year. The preacher is just now visiting the poorer people upon the neighboring hills, who listen to the Word with more interest. At Chong Ha four women have been received to the church and four infants baptized. One aged man has died and two persons have been dismissed to another church. The number of members is twenty-nine. There are several inquirers. O f the women received two are widows — one of whom, living at the time in a village several miles away, has come to the truth against very great opposition and persecution; she is now in the Woman’s School in the city and is the one referred to in the report of that school. One of the others was very bitter against the truth when her husband became a convert several years ago, threatening to kill herself if he kept on obeying the gospel, which now she her­ self gladly receives. A small school was continued during the year. At Nang Sen chapel, about four miles from Chong Ha, there is little to report. There is one inquirer. The preacher’s work is principally among the near villages. A school has been started the present year with good prospects. There is a better feeling among the people toward the truth. In the Yung-fuh district the three preachers have had four preaching-places for regular Sabbath services throughout the year; occasional Sabbath services have been held also at three other places. There are two churches — one at Yung-fuh City and Kahtau, in the central part of the district, and one but partially organized at Kaulaupie, in the northeastern part. The church members of both are scattered among several villages, some of them six or eight miles from the main place of meeting. The pastor at Yung-fuh City, Mr. Ting, has alternated with one of the preachers in Sabbath services there and at the two villages of Kahtau and Wo Chia, two and a half and four and a half miles away. Four men were received to this church. The whole number of members is sixty-two. The church has paid four months of the pastor’s salary and also contributed some $36, in money and work, toward the building of two chapels during the year. There are twelve inquirers. A school with fifteen pupils has just been started at the city chapel with good prospect of success. It is taught by the pastor’s oldest daughter, a recent graduate of the Female Seminary. A very small school, imperfectly supported by the parents of the pupils, was gathered at Kahtau and taught by one of the former pupils of the seminary. At Kaulaupie, twelve miles from the city of Yung-fuh, six persons — four men and two women — have been received during the year. The cure at the hospital of one of the church members from a most serious illness, in connection with earnest prayer, seemed to be the occasion of convincing two of these of the truth. There are four inquirers and a good state of feeling in the region about. 66 Foochow Mission. [Report,

SCHOOLS.

Two day-schools have been sustained in the city with good results, both taught by Christian women. One of them received about seven dollars from the parents for tuition. The Training School has averaged twenty-nine pupils, of whom two have paid for their own board; the others have each received aid from the mis­ sion at the rate of one dollar per month. None graduated last year; a class of five will probably complete their studies at the close of the present year. Ten of the present number of pupils are members of the church. The school for women has been in progress most of the year with an average attendance of nine. Each one has received aid from the mission toward her board to the amount of one dollar per month, while in actual attendance. Five of the whole number were church members. Two have united with the church during the year. One member of the school has suffered the loss of almost all things by persecution, but the Lord has cared for her and enabled her to obtain a refuge in safety. The Girls’ Boarding School, under the care of the Misses Newton and Garretson, has had a prosperous year. It has numbered thirty pupils, most of them from Christian families. Four have united with the church, and the beginnings of Christian life are apparent in others. In January a class of five received diplomas — the first real graduates from the school. They were all professing Christians. One is now a student in Dr. Woodhull’s hospital, and the remaining four are teaching. Twenty-one dollars were contributed by pupils for the support of the school during the year. A new rule has just gone into effect, by which every pupil is required to pay in advance six hundred cash, or about half a dollar each term. It has affected the attendance but slightly, and for the most part has been complied with cheerfully. The actual cost of board in school is not quite one dollar per month. Work among the women has been carried on from house to house by Mrs. Lau, the Bible-woman, in connection with the ladies in charge of the school, and her labors have recently been reinforced by Mrs. Ting, an earnest Christian woman living in the neighborhood. Several tours have also been made to country stations, with good results. This aspect of the work is hopeful both in the school and among the women.

MEDICAL WORK.

Miss Dr. Woodhull reports as follows in regard to the Woman’s Hospital and her medical work in the city : “ Our hospital for women and children was ready for patients the first of January. Since then thirteen have been received as in-patients and 260 treated in the dispensary. We have three medical students ; two of them are Christians and assist in the instruction of the patients. We have worship each morning in the hospital and a prayer-meeting during the week. It has been gratifying to see some of the patients come back to the prayer-meeting after leaving the hospital.” The Ponasang (Foochow Suburbs) medical work is reported by Dr. Whitney as follows: “ The average of patients for the present year has been about the 1886. J Foochow Mission. 67

same as the corresponding months of last year, notwithstanding some changes in the manner of carrying on the work. This year patients at the dispensary are charged a small sum for the medicines which they take home, and the in-patients pay for their food instead of furnishing it themselves, as formerly. It makes it harder for some classes, but it does not diminish the numbers. These changes have been made along the line of self-support and also to secure a better appre­ ciation of foreign medicine. It brings a better class of patients and requires more intimate relations between the healer and the healed. And this in turn has its beneficial effects. The percentage of soldiers has been largely on the increase since the Franco-Chinese difficulty, and the bestowal of the fifth and sixth degrees of military honors upon two of the native assistants was not merely a reward of merit but also marks a higher appreciation of the medical work by the military officers. Many of these officers, both colonels and captains, have received personal treatment in the hospital, at the dispensary, and in their homes. And many of them take interest enough in their men to send them to the hospital and also to come and inquire after their welfare. Also from ten to fifteen of the highest civil officials of Foochow make an annual contribution of $300 toward the support of the medical work. And this year, for the first time, one colonel voluntarily solicited from his division a subscription of $40 as an expression of thanks for what had been done for him and his soldiers. These facts are not without interest in the progress of this branch of mission-work, as it presages a favorable outlook for the sick and suffering about us. There is no surer way to the hearts of the people than a kind and sympathetic administration to their physical ills. One of our helpers came to me to-day with a profusion of thanks for raising him from the dead three years ago. Several have become interested in the truth during the past year while in the hospital, and others who had begun to be interested were strengthened and helped to take a firmer stand for the right. Thus the wisdom of our Lord’s example, in going about doing good and healing the sick and saying unto them, ‘ The kingdom of God is nigh unto you,’ is being constantly verified here as elsewhere. We are hoping for greater spiritual results in connection with our work in the near future. For this we labor, for this we pray. May God bestow his rich blessing ! ” Chapel Building. — This year has been an unusual one in regard to the building of chapels. The Chong Ha chapel has been completed. Two chapels in the Yung-fuh district — one of moderate size at Wo Chia, and a small one at Kahtau — have been erected and will doubtless be completed this year without expense to the Board. The church members contribute one eighth of the cost of that at Wo Chia, the enterprise being set on foot by one of the mission ladies, who contributed $50, while about $88 will be paid by Mr. Ahok, a wealthy Chinese Christian connected with the Methodists. At Kahtau the whole cost of the building will be about $33, of which the church pays two thirds. A new chapel has been erected at Shao-wu City, to which the church there has contributed $30 and the two churches at Foochow each $5. And at Ta Chuh, not far from Yang Chin Kang, the members are erecting a small building for a chapel, receiving only $14 foreign aid. When these are completed and the Yang Keu chapel again erected,' we shall have ten churches and chapels 68 North China Mission. [Report, in Foochow and at the out-stations owned by the mission or by the churches connected with us. Besides these we now rent fourteen others. We renew the request of last year for two families for the Shao-wu and up­ river region, one of their number to be a physician. Another family is greatly needed for the Foochow work, now that Dr. Baldwin is withdrawn. As to the outlook for the future, although the force of native helpers has decreased by three, there is a good spirit among the preachers, and the people are probably more ready to listen to the truth and to speak well of it than at any former time. The work is steadily progressing, and greater results will be realized each coming year.

NORTH CHINA MISSION.

K a l g a n . — Mark Williams, William P. Sprague, James H. Roberts, Missionaries ; Mrs. Isabella B. Williams, Mrs. Margaret S. Sprague, Mrs. Grace L. Roberts, Miss Naomi Diament, Miss Virginia C. Murdock, m.d. Pao-TING-fu. — Isaac Pierson, Missionary; Charles P. W . Merritt, M.D., Missionary Physician ; Mrs. Flora J. Pierson, Mrs. Anna C. Merritt. PEKING.— Henry Blodget, D.D., Edwin E. Aiken, Missionaries; Willis C. Noble, Assistant Mis­ sionary; Mrs. Sarah F. R. Blodget, Mrs. Willa J. Noble, Miss Jane E. Chapin, Miss Ada A. Haven. Pang-Chuang.— Henry D. Porter, M.D., Missionary ; Albert P. Peck, M.D., Missionary Physician ; Mrs. Elizabeth C. Porter, Mrs. Celia F. Peck. T ie n t s in . — Henry P. Perkins, Missionary; Mrs. L. Estelle Perkins, M.D. Tung-CH O . — D. Z. Sheffield, Harlan P. Beach, Missionaries; Mrs. Eleanor W. Sheffield, Mrs. Lucy L. Beach, Miss Mary Anna Holbrook, M.D., Miss Jane G. Evans. Lin Ching. — Franklin M. Chapin, Missionary; Mrs. Flora M. Chapin. In this country. — Chauncey Goodrich, Charles A. Stanley, Arthur H. Smith, Missionaries; Mrs. Sarah B. Goodrich, Mrs. Ursula J. Stanley, Mrs. Emma J. Smith, Miss Mary E. Andrews. Seven stations; 29 out-stations; 14 ordained missionaries — 1 a physician; 2 physicians and 1 assistant missionary; 23 female assistant missionaries, including 2 physicians; 7 churches : 899 mem­ bers, S3 received on profession this year; 1 theological school; 1 boarding school for boys: 35 pupils; 2 boarding schools for girls : 39 pupils; 10 common schools: 121 pupils; 20 native licensed preachers; 10 native catechists; 10 native teachers, 3 being women; 5 native Bible-women; 10 other helpers; native contributions, $297.77.

The North China Mission has pursued its varied work during this year with undiminished steadiness and zeal, notwithstanding the serious weakening of its force by the temporary illness or absence of so many of its members. The record of the year shows no loss in any respect, and real progress in some important aspects of the work, and raises still higher our expectations for the coming years. The addition to the missionary force of the eight licensed preachers who graduated from the Theological School last year has given a great impulse to the native agency and has in some degree compensated for the lack of reinforcements from this country. Native contributions show a decided increase and add to the cheering evidence that the gospel is better understood and more heartily embraced. The opening of a new station, the seventh in the mission, at Lin Ching, in the province of Shantung, is a grand step forward, and there is good reason to expect that this will soon become one of the most fruitful parts of the field occupied by the mission. The region thus entered — in 1886.] North China Mission. 69

Western Shantung, Southern Chihli, and Northern Honan, giving access to more than ten million souls — is unusually open to the gospel and ought to be rapidly occupied in force. A half-dozen new stations, each with its contingent of three missionary families, might be opened with almost as good promise of success as attends the opening of Lin Ching. A grander field for the Christian enterprise of the young men of our times cannot well be found or imagined. The Chris­ tian regeneration of China has begun, and the young men who now keep their hands to this work, either here or elsewhere in the empire, will doubtless live to see this grand revolution far advanced toward completion. We give the more detailed story of the year in the words of Dr. Porter, who writes the general mission letter : — “ 1. Personal. — Changes have taken place in each of the mission stations. At Tientsin Mr. Stanley has left for the United States, while Mr. Perkins has increased the strength of the station by the addition of Mrs. Perkins (Miss Akers, m.d.), of the American Methodist-Episcopal Mission. At Peking, Miss Chapin has returned to the care of the Bridgman School. Mr. Aiken reinforced the station in November. Mr. Noble was obliged to take a vacation for health, visiting Japan on advice of his physician. At Kalgan, Mr. Chapin has with­ drawn to Shantung. Mr. and Mrs. Sprague, owing to ill-health, have been absent for six months. Mrs. Diament has, however, returned from Peking and entered upon the care of the Girls’ School and other work for women. No changes have occurred at Tung-cho other than the temporary duties devolved on Mr. Beach, who took charge of the press in Mr. Noble’s absence. The absence of Mr. Goodrich has been a continued loss to the work. The antici­ pated return of Miss Andrews to the United States is looked forward to as an impending sorrow. The coming of Dr. Merritt and family has been an occasion of special gladness and the promise of enlarged effort is great. The station at Pang-Chuang, having drawn from two other stations, has been proportionately strengthened. Dr. Peck and Mr. Chapin, with their families, removed to Shan­ tung in September and have given efficient service in their several departments of labor. Miss Porter, owing to the increasing age and feebleness of her parents, returned to the United States in March, leaving a vacant work of large importance and interest. Aside from occasional days of illness the general health of the missionaries and families has been good. “ 2. Native Agency. — The accumulated effort of our corps of native laborers gives us occasion for abundant gratitude that God has raised up such a company of earnest and thoughtful men equal to carrying many burdens and strong of hope in the spreading of the gospel. As regards the elder preachers, we would commend their faithfulness and devotion to the service. Respecting the younger, the reports from the five places whither they have gone show with what energy and earnestness each has applied his Christian training to the initial efforts of a life-work. By such men the gospel is to be preached and its seeds of truth planted in the homes and hearts of China. In like manner other helpers have done, each in fcs own way, valuable service. Of the Bible-women, simpler and more eaxnesl^^^ell as more full of spiritual energy, than their fellow-workers, we have onj^^^^k. of loving commendation. 70 North China Mission. [Report,

“ 3. Touring. — The Committee on new stations made an extended tour in Shantung and Southern Chihli, visiting especially the large cities of Lin Ching and Pang-Chuang and Pa Ming, the last being in Chihli. They were so impressed with the opening opportunity in these populous centres that they urged the occupation of Lin Ching. Missionaries devoted to special work have been hindered from touring as much as they have wished. At Pang-Chuang the region within a day’s journey is so constantly traversed in daily trips that the sum of touring days and of miles traversed is very large. The touring by the many helpers, traversing widely separated districts, is so large as to make it ill- advised to report the distance in definite numbers. This work is of exceeding worth. The seeds sown already give rich promise of large result. “ 4. Education. — There are now in the mission three boarding schools — one for boys and two for girls. There are ten common, or day, schools, one of which is for girls. A few of the pupils in these are boarders. The Boys’ School at Tung-cho, henceforth to be called Tung-cho High School, has had thirty-five pupils during the year. The advanced class has received a new incentive to study by the addition to the course of lessons in natural philosophy, chemistry, and physiology, taught respectively by Mr. Sheffield, Dr. Holbrook, and Mrs. Sheffield. The younger classes have been induced by the present admirable teacher of the school, Mr. Ting, a graduate of Dr. Mateer’s college, to take up their studies with purpose to make progress. Efforts to awaken interest in com­ position and debate have been made with good results. The deportment of the school has in general given more satisfaction to the teachers than in other year. The boys have made good progress in their courses of Bible-study. The coming of a large number of lads from stations widely separated fosters a spirit of sympathy and union which prophesies good for the future of the Church. The Girls’ School at Peking has had twenty-eight pupils, with an average attend­ ance of eighteen. The return of Miss Chapin has enabled the teachers to alter­ nate in woman’s work outside the school. At Kalgan a commodious building now accommodates the pupils, and Miss Diament has eleven girls in her charge» On the completion of this building, the school was removed from the upper to the lower city. The wife of a native helper is the matron and teacher. Three of the girls have become church members. The early age at which girls are betrothed and married acts as a constant hindrance to the large success of such a school. Most of the girls in school, whose ages range from seven to thirteen, are betrothed. Five of the pupils are children of church members. “ Each of the day-schools at the stations is valuable in its special work. At Tientsin a change of teachers was made, greatly to the improvement of the school. At Peking Mr. Aiken has started a second day-school at the North Chapel, the teacher being paid according to the number of pupils he secures* At Kalgan the school-teacher has been baptized, a;n encouraging event as regards the future of the school. This school has held 'on its way for twenty years. Its immediate results have been meagre, but the seeds of truth so widely sown mqst in time bear good fruit. At Pao-ting-fu the ¡school is a feeder of ¿he Tung-cho High School. Of six boys sent to the latter, one has been b a p t^ ^ an<^ all but one are members of the church. At Pang-Chuang the villa^^^^ol'w as hin­ 1886.] North China Mission. 71 dered by untoward events, but since December, under its excellent Christian teacher, has greatly prospered. Two small schools in out-stations, based upon partial support by the mission, have been given up. Miss Porter’s day-school for girls was given up in the autumn, but started again, under care of the daughter of helper Hon, in April. Seven regular pupils have attended, and a few women and older girls came at irregular times to read. This school is under the general care of Mrs. Peck. The total number of pupils under instruction, male and female, is 212. “ 5. Station Class. — At Tientsin a station class, beginning with two and increasing to ten, has been carried on. Most of the number have been taught by the missionary in Scripture truth. They were chiefly from the Hsien Hsien church; all but one have given their names for baptism. At Kalgan several persons have been instructed in station classes in the upper and lower city. One of those taught in the latter, a lad, has been received to the church. At Pao- ting-fu a large class of inquirers, seventeen in number, was taught. The class was transferred to the care of the young helper, Theug Chang Chum. Their course of study and continuous progress have been determined and guided by him. The young teacher has proved himself worthy of the trust; the class has been diligent in study and has made progress mentally and spiritually. Its success under care of the native brother is a cause of genuine pleasure. “ 6. Buildings. — The Kalgan station has continued in building. The new house for the ladies has added greatly to their comfort and efficiency. The building for the Girls’ School, the gift of Mrs. Williams and her children, com­ pletes the equipment for woman’s work. The newly purchased dispensary rooms for Dr. Murdock have been fitted up and the medical work placed upon a firm basis. At Pang-Chuang the plans and material for Dr. Peck’s house have been prepared and the outbuildings erected. Preparations have been made to build hospital rooms, and the native church is ready to build a commodious chapel. “ 7. Press. — The absence of Mr. Noble makes it impossible to report accu­ rately the work of the press. The organization of the North China Tract Society, contrary to our anticipation, has diminished rather than increased the work of the press. Apart from the smaller tracts required by the mission, the Sunday-school papers, Dr. Blodget’s version of Matthew in easy Wen, and a few small books in press, the work done has been less than in other years. It has been unnecessary to develop its full capacity of production. “ 8. Book Distribution. — The sale of Bibles and tracts has not been care­ fully reported from all the stations, and the sales have been small. One of the reasons for not developing this work is a reluctance to employ men with mission funds for a purpose whose result is not manifestly large and useful. At Kalgan, at Pao-ting-fu and Pang-Chuang, sales have been made, and the Tientsin Book Room reports a large sum of money received. The careful system of colportage at Pao-ting-fu is, as usual, to be commended. The total sale of Bibles and portions was two thousand copies; books and tracts, four thousand. The illus­ trated calendars of the Tract Societies have been sold in large numbers and are of special value, due largely to an attractive form. 7 2 North China Mission. [Report,

“ 9. Medical Work. — The medical work of the stations is a form of useful­ ness second to none. The physicians’ reports show constant and faithful service. Mr. Perkins was able, during his country touring, to bring his medi­ cal knowledge to bear upon the general work. At Kalgan Dr. Murdock, in her new dispensary, has found the work more assured, with promise of expan­ sion. At Tung-cho Dr. Holbrook has found the dispensary work, in city and country, steadily enlarging and the daily clinics increasing in numbers. Medi­ cines have been supplied to the helpers at two country stations, and many hun­ dreds have been aided by the simple remedies they could prescribe. The delay in the completion of the hospital buildings at Tung-cho has been felt as a serious hindrance. “ The arrival of Dr. Merritt at Pao-ting-fu in the autumn improved the prospect of work there. While obliged to give his time to the study of the language, the physician was nevertheless able to guide the young medical assistant and latterly to see patients daily, so that the numbers have increased rapidly. At Pang- Chuang the transfer of Dr. Peck has added to the prospect of work. There has on the whole been a smaller clinic, due largely to hindrances in the general work. Many surgical cases which it was unwise to attempt relieving, owing to our inadequate quarters, were advised to return home. The region drawn from has been extended, some patients coming from Honan, eight hundred miles. The new “ Williams Hospital,” in process of erection, will add very greatly to the efficacy of this form of benevolence. “ 10. Work fo r Women. — The work for women at Peking has developed steadily through the year. Under the gentle and winning influence of Mrs. Wen, the Bible-reader, an unusually large number of women have been led to attend Sabbath preaching and Sunday-school services. After these services they meet the lady missionaries in a prayer-meeting where instruction in reading is also given. Mrs. Wen has been able also to meet women in twenty different places, some of whom she teaches in reading and others in Christian truth. A prayer- meeting is held one evening in the week at the house of a church member, in a court adjoining the school compound. “ All the ladies at Tung-cho are engaged in work for women, though special care devolves on Miss Andrews and Miss Evans. The Christian women have a daily Bible-lesson, two weekly prayer-meetings are held, and six neighborhood meetings in the city weekly or fortnightly. New homes in the city and villages have been visited, due to dispensary and Bible-women’s work. Three Bible- women are employed. Mrs. Tsui devotes a portion of each day to talking with the dispensary patients. Mrs. Chao has made some three hundred visits to the homes of the people of the city. In the autumn she went with her son-in-law to the new out-station at Tin-pai-hu, at which place, in connection with two neigh­ boring villages, she has visited twenty-three homes. The wives of the young helpers assist in the work. A third Bible-woman, Mrs. Chang, has taken up the work of Mrs. Chao in the city. She has made 728 visits, and some fifty women and girls are learning to read. The work of teaching is in the hands of native women under the guidance of Mrs. Beach. The Girls’ School has eight pupils. Mrs. Sheffield has superintended, and Mrs. Chao has been the teacher. The i886.] North China Mission. 73 largely increased attendance upon Sunday services is the result of this interest­ ing work. The medical work is reaching the women. The Women's Missionary Society is rapidly developing an interest in benevolent work. The amount given has been $10.65. Many groups of women have visited Mrs. Pierson and many attend the Sunday services. “ The work at Pang-Chuang has been in the hands of Miss Porter. On the return of Mrs. Chao to Tung-cho, there being no fit person to take up her duties, the burden of work came further upon Miss Porter. The Girls’ School was sus­ pended in the autumn, that all the strength might be given to village visiting. In this work 165 days were spent, eighteen villages being visited regularly, and ninety women carefully instructed in reading and in Christian truth. A number of visits have been made to more distant villages. One of these was by Mrs. Wu, to Ho Chia Tun; she spent three weeks at the New Year and was very helpful to the Christian women. The Girls’ School was opened again in April, with Mrs. Chang as teacher. The return of Miss Porter to the United States has crippled the work for women, but the hoped-for return of Mrs. Smith may supply the pressing need. It is pleasing to record that one half of the number of additions to church membership have been of women, including four from the Girls’ School. “ n . Contributions. — It is to be noted as an indication of the increasing earnestness and knowledge of the church members that the contributions are slowly increasing. Those of the Tung-cho church have doubled this year. At Kalgan a special contribution was taken to supply deficiencies in the amount expended on the new chapel. At Pang-Chuang enthusiasm was awakened by the effort to build a chapel. A small sum having accrued in several years, it was made the basis of the new effort. The project originated with helper Hon. The subscription was taken up with energy. The out-stations joined in. The total new subscription amounts to $132. To this are to be added the gifts of the other stations of the mission, amounting to $120. The building of the chapel has already been commenced. The initial steps toward self-support, however difficult, are to be encouraged. We hope to see this movement contagious in its influence. “ 12. Concluding Remarks. — The regular work of the stations in preaching and teaching has been carried on with more than usual vigor and success. All of the chapels have been well attended. In Peking the interest in chapel work has greatly increased. The country work of the Peking and Tung-cho stations, under charge of the young helpers and their admirable wives, graduates of the Bridgman School, calls for commendation and inspires great hopes in regard to future results. The Tientsin station finds its country work at Ning Chin beset with peculiar difficulties, with the loss of a once valuable helper, and with the alienation of a small company of backsliding Christians. The work in Shantung has had peculiar hindrances, especially from riot and its consequent results. A good number of apparently earnest inquirers have presented them­ selves, and the region of influence has been extended in all directions. The visit of the new station committee to Lin-ching-cho has led to the renting of premises and the opening of a preaching-chapel. The reception by the people 74 Hong Kong Mission. [Report, was most encouraging, and the outlook is such that the mission adopts Lin-ching as its seventh station. “ We regret that so few have been added to our membership; but when we see each station devoted to vigorous and eager effort in each department of labor, responding in fair measure to the effort made, we are assured that the earnest sowing of seed is to be followed by an abundant harvest not long to be deferred. “ In literary work Dr. Blodget has completed the work assigned to him of preparing one half of the translation of the New Testament into easy Wen-li. The portions assigned to Bishop Burdon are in the course of rapid completion. The Gospel of Matthew has been printed by the American Bible Society. It is hoped that this version will prove a contribution not without value to the much- desired Union Version in the easy Wen. “ A treatise in elemental physiology, by Dr. Porter, is in press and will soon be ready to be offered as a textbook in the high schools.” We append the statistical report of medical work in each of the four stations where a missionary physician resides : —

St a t io n s. Old Patients. N ew Patients. Male. Female. Totals.

T u n g - C h o ...... 1,093 1,992 514 2,571 3,085 Kalgan ...... 445 1,355 706 649 1,800 Pao T i n g ...... 551 Pang-Chuang...... 1,382 2,432 1,395 1,037 3,

2,920 6 ,33° 2,615 4,257 9,250

HONG KONG (SOUTH CHINA) MISSION.

HONG K o n g .— Charles R. H ager, Missionary. One station; 2 out-stations; 2 native helpers; 3 native teachers; 2 churches : 25 members, 7 added by profession; 5 children baptized; 3 schools : 207 pupils.

Mr. Hager has continued his faithful work throughout the year, aided only by native helpers and teachers. The station at Hong Kong has been kept open for the Christian entertainment of those who visit that port, as they leave the country or return from abroad. Three day-schools have been maintained during ten months of the year, with a total enrolment of 207, and an average daily attendance of 156, pupils. Of the 134 pupils from these schools who entered the Hong Kong government examinations, 125 were passed. Mr. Hager has made eight long tours into the country, to those parts of the province of Kwang Tung whence foreign emigration proceeds and to the regions adjoining, in at least one instance penetrating to the province of Kwang si, visiting the Christians from America in their homes, offering Christian literature for sale, and, as occasion served, preaching the gospel in public and from house to house. In this way he has traveled 3,200 miles, 1,000 on foot; has sold 23 Bibles, 7,588 portions of the Scriptures, and above 5,000 religious tracts. 1886.] Hong Kong Mission. 75 The native helpers and teachers employed in the mission from the first, with two exceptions, have been found on the field ; the two Chinese from America were in,service less than a year. As Mr. Hager says : “ This has been so, not because the mission is not willing or would not gladly employ them, if they could only feel themselves contented to work at the salaries usually given, or if they were competent. But we cannot give such sums as they receive in California.” This state of things may not continue; but for the present it seems evident that we must depend upon the field itself to furnish the native agency employed. And it will be necessary before long to make definite provision for training on the ground such helpers as the mission requires. Mr. Hager has been too much occupied with touring and preaching to do much in the way of training native helpers. He says : “ When the time for it comes, and I can get Christians to attend them, I shall have station classes for helpers and for Christians as well. I should be glad to meet the returned California Christians in this way, for they need it ; but I have not been able to gather them together, and I have been too busy otherwise. It is difficult to get them to meet us in such a capacity. They are much scattered and generally have but little interest to attend such a gathering.” In accordance with the suggestion made in the last Annual Report some modi­ fications in the scope and plan of the mission have been made. After full corre­ spondence with the friends of the mission in California and with other societies sustaining missions in Southern China, and receiving their hearty assent to our proposals, it has been decided to transfer the seat of the mission from Hong Kong to some point, yet to be determined, near the districts from which emigra­ tion to this country proceeds; to extend the operations of the mission to such adjacent regions, now unoccupied, as may present favorable openings; and to reinforce the mission by at least one family. Hong Kong will still be occupied by a native Christian family, to serve as a convenient halting-place for the Chinese as they move to and fro; but the main seat of residence and work will be in the interior, where the families reside whom we hope to reach and help with Chris­ tian influences. When Mr. Hager finds a suitable point for this station he will at once take possession and, as Providence shall open the way, he will begin systematic missionary work upon the same general methods and with the same aims as are followed in our other missions in China, while he still maintains the special relations to the Chinese converted in America with which the mission began. The explorations already made prove that there is a wide and effectual door open to our efforts in Kwangtung and Kwang si; and if the beginnings we now propose to make prove successful, and Mr. Hager is properly reinforced, we may reasonably expect to bear some honorable share in that spiritual regenera­ tion of Southern China which many recent events indicate as near at hand. Mr. Hager, while very desirous to see greater things attempted and more accomplished, maintains a rare patience and fidelity under present difficulties and delays. Speaking of what he hopes to see he adds : In the meantime we can go on in a quiet way, doing what God has given us to do, and be content with the day of small things.” 76 Shanse Mission. [Report,

SHANSE MISSION.

TAI-KU. — Ireneus J. Atwood, Dwight H. Clapp, James B. Thompson, Missionaries; Mrs. Annette W. Atwood, Mrs. L. H. Clapp.

F e n -CHAU-FU.— Martin L. Stimson, Missionary; Mrs. Emily B. Stimson.

Two stations; i out-station; 4 missionaries; 3 assistant female missionaries; 1 opium-refuge.

Early in the year Mr. Thompson joined the mission, proceeding thither directly after completing his theological studies at Oberlin. In consequence of the failure of Mrs. Osborne’s health, Dr. and Mrs. Osborne returned to this country in April, 1886, and were released from further service. Mr. Tenney having offered his resignation on account of a change in his views of fundamental Christian truth, both he and Mrs. Tenney have been released from further service. These serious losses and the circumstances that have led to them have had a depressing effect upon the mission; and the progress of the year has been less than was hoped. Questions of missionary policy have been discussed with great diversity of views and not wholly without disturbed personal feelings. Dr. Osborne’s service had opened with excellent promise, and some of the most hopeful aspects of the mission were connected with the medical work ; and his enforced withdrawal after a single year’s residence in Shanse, leaving the mission again without a physician, is particularly discouraging. It is imperative that this important post be filled again at the earliest possible day. The hazard to the health of the mission and the loss in its effective force make it indispensable to place another physician there within the coming year. At Tai-ku, the central station, the main features of the year’s record are the medical work with its accompanying evangelistic opportunities, the public wor­ ship on the Sabbath in the mission premises, some visiting of families in the city and neighboring villages, and the resolute study of the language. Mr. Clapp, writing upon these matters, says : “ I have been a year and a half in the country now, and I hope by the time two. years are up to be able to speak understand- ingly at least. I find that people of my age do not take up a new language as readily as those who are younger. Here in Tai-ku we have Sabbath-morning service in Chinese, which the servants and patients who happen to be on the place attend; rarely any from the street. Latterly, Mr. Stimson has been out once on the Sabbath to preach, but not every Sunday. We have besides (in English) one service on the Sabbath and a prayer-meeting during the week. At -««the village where Mr. Atwood has lately moved^they have Christian services on the Sabbath and every day when they have patients.” Mr. Stimson has spent much of the year in touring and selling copies of the Scriptures and religious tracts, and preaching as occasion has served. He reports his work for the year 1885 as follows : “ I find that I have been on the road and touring away from Tai-ku 219 days. Mrs. Stimson was with me on one tour to Chieh Hsiu, but I have been away from my family 162 days. Of the 219 days, the trip to the coast, after Messrs. Clapp and Osborne, consumed 49 days, and my tour with Mr. Clapp at Ping Yang Fu and exploring Lug Au Fu and Lia Chow, 30 days, leaving evangelical touring 140 days. In January I was absent 21 I8 8 6 .J Shanse Mission. 77 days; February, 13 • March, 31 ; April, 13 ; May, 27 ; June, 3 ; July, 2 ; August, 31 ; September, 24 ; October, 30, and December, 24 days. During these tours I have sold an average of about twenty-seven books a day, besides several hun­ dred sheet-tracts given away.” He also reports the work during the first two months of this year as follows : “ Mr. Thompson went down with me to Fen Chau Fu and remained over Chi­ nese New Year’s, February 4, until my return. We made a trip to Wen Shui City, seventy li north, where I sold all the books we took, except four. After the New Year’s we went to Hsaio Yi, but were disappointed at our success there. For some three weeks before the native New Year the streets of every city are more than usually crowded with people from the country, who have come in to sell their wheat, etc., and who buy all sorts of things in preparation of the half-month’s holi­ days. I went out every day to sell books, generally taking a position in front of the yamen for three hours or so in the afternoon. We have sold altogether : 20 complete New Testaments; Gospels, 163; ‘ Peep of Day,’ 79; ‘ Two Friends,’ 97; ‘ Evidences,’ 5; ‘ Three Principles,’ 6 1; ‘ Gate of Virtue and Wisdom,’ 40; Genesis, 13; Catechisms, 223, and other books, making a total of 1,331 books for native cash 9,986.” In a later letter Mr. Stimson reports tidings of the apparent conversion of a man of means in one of the villages which he has visited twice or more, and of the spread of a spirit of inquiry from this man to several families living in some half-dozen villages. It is to be hoped that this is a real beginning of the harvest that is to be gathered in by this mission. Early in the year Mr. Tenney and Mr. Atwood opened an opium-refuge in Li Man Chuang, a village nine miles from Tai-ku, and they have resided there now for several months. Religious instruction is given along with the treatment, and the results thus far seem encouraging. Mr. Atwood thus reports : “ Since we began to charge an admission fee of one thousand cash per patient for the necessary running expenses, we have had a better class of patients, and some who seemed more in earnest to reform. This fee is sufficient to keep away the rabble or those who would come merely for the sake of getting the little opium that is given as medicine. We have had, in all, now thirty-eight patients whom we have helped to free from the chains of the opium-habit, in some of whom we have con­ fidence that they will not return to the habit; some, we have reason to believe, have already returned to the old ways. Opium-patients come to us from the nearer villages in all directions, and as soon as it is generally known that we can produce a genuine cure unlike the false cures of the native quacks, who make gain of their countrymen’s misery, we shall have our hands more than full. We were obliged to turn away some patients and to close up the refuge until after New Year’s festivities are over, for lack of medicines. The cost for medicines is much smaller than when they are given internally, and amounts to only a few cents per patient. Financially, I think the work will pay the necessary running expenses, that is, for rent, fuel, medicines, etc. “ The prospects of the work here seemed sufficiently favorable to warrant the removal of my family to the village, for a temporary residence at least, in order to carry on the work more systematically.” 78 Japan Mission. [Report,

JAPAN MISSION.

K i o t o . — Daniel C. Greene, D.D., Dwight D. Learned, Chauncey M. Cady, M. L. Gaines, Mission­ aries ; John C. Berry, M.D., Physician; J. H. Neesima, Corresponding Member ; Mrs. Mary J. Greene, Mrs. F. H. Learned, Mrs. Louise W . Gaines, Mrs. Y. Neesima, Mrs. Maria E. Berry, Mrs. Virginia A. Cady, Miss Frances Hooper, Miss M. A. J. Richards. K o b e . — J. L . Atkinson, Missionary; DeWitt C . Jencks, Assistant Missionary; Mrs. Carrie E. Atkinson, Mrs. Sarah M. Jencks, Miss Julia E. Dudley, Miss Eliza Talcott, Miss Emily M. Brown, Miss Susan A. Searle, Miss Anna Y. Davis, Miss Effie B. Gunnison. OKAYAM A. — Otis Cary, Jr., O . H. Gulick, Missionaries; Mrs. Ellen Maria Cary, Mrs. Anna E. Gulick. OSAKA. — J. H. DeForest, John T. Gulick, George Allchin, Missionaries; Mrs. Sarah E. DeForest, Mrs. Frances A. Gulick, Mrs. Nellie M. Allchin, Miss Fannie A. Gardner, Miss Abbie M. Colby, Miss Adelaide Doughaday. On the way out. — George M. Rowland, W. W . Curtis, Arthur W. Stanford, Frank N. White, M is­ sionaries ; Edmund Buckley, Teacher; Mrs. Helen A. Rowland, Mrs. Lydia V. Curtis, Mrs. Jane H. Stanford, Mrs. Jennie A. White, Mrs. Sara C. Buckley, M.D., Miss Marcia F. Bliss. hi this country. — James H. Pettee, J. D. Davis, D.D., M. L. Gordon, M.D., D.D., Wallace Taylor, M.D., Missionaries ; Miss H. Frances Parmelee, Miss Mary E. Gouldy, Mrs. Isabella W . Pettee, Mrs. Agnes H. Gordon, Mrs. Mary F. Taylor, Miss Martha J. Barrows, Miss Julia A. E. Gulick. Four stations; 50 out-stations; 18 missionaries, 2 of whom are physicians; 1 other physician; 2 other assistant missionaries; 1 corresponding member; 35 female assistant missionaries; 22 native pastors; 20 preachers and colporters; 31 churches: 3,465 church members, 866 additions on pro­ fession ; average number in Sabbath-schools, 2,527. No new missionaries have been sent out during the year, save Miss M. A. J. Richards, to be engaged in a school for nurses at Kioto. Several missionaries have been obliged to visit the United States in quest of health and strength, as Drs. Gordon, Davis, and Taylor, with their families, and Miss Gulick. Mrs. Davis, who had been ill for a year or more, died while at sea, leaving to all who knew her in her health and vigor the memory of a faithful missionary. Mr. and Mrs. O. H. Gulick and Miss Julia A. Gulick have been transferred to this mission from the North Japan Mission, which they had helped to organize. Three new churches were formed during the year ending April 1, making the whole number thirty-one, of which twenty-six are self-supporting. To these churches, 866 new members were added on confession of faith, making an aggre­ gate of 3,465. They contributed for Christian objects $10,269 (Mexican). The number of missionaries has been so inadequate to the work in hand that much less of touring and evangelistic work has been possible than the best interests of the mission have required. Messrs. DeForest, Atkinson, and Cary, have given such part of their time to these efforts as could be spared from the imme­ diate charge of their stations. Mr. O. H. Gulick has assisted in such labors, as far as his health has permitted, and Mr. Allchin also, though being a young missionary he has not yet full command of the language.

PUBLICATIONS. Six different volumes were published for the Board by a native firm, including a Commentary on the First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, of 324 pages, prepared by Mr. Cary and Pastor Kanamori, and a volume on Natural Theology, by Dr. Williamson, of 412 pages. Twelve publications were issued from the 1886.] Japan Mission. 79 same press for the American Tract Society, and seven other publications, three of which were from native pens, were published on account of the native firm. The whole number of pages printed, in all, during the year was 4,159,200. The whole number from 1876 to December, 1885, was 19,887,100 pages. These works are almost exclusively of a religious character, for the instruction and nur­ ture of the people in the great truths of the gospel. The Gospel News, a weekly newspaper which had been kept up by aid from the mission treasury for ten years, to the close of 1885, has been discontinued in view of the establishment at Tokio of three Christian periodicals, two of them monthlies, and one a weekly, thus meeting the needs of a weekly religious paper.

STATIONS. Kobe. — Evangelistic work has been vigorously pushed in this station, as far as the time and strength of the missionaries in charge would permit. One striking feature in this branch of service is the interest of the churches, or companies of believers where churches are not yet organized, in holding meetings in theatres, as the most convenient audience-rooms to be had. Audiences limited only by the capacity of the buildings used have thus been addressed on the themes vital to personal salvation. The necessary expenses are met by the native Christians, the missionary being regarded as an invited speaker rather than as responsible for arranging details. The churches and their out-stations have been visited by the missionary and the ladies engaged in woman’s work. The results of this visiting are very satisfactory in awakening and maintaining interest in the truth, and the mission­ aries have abundant occasion for gratitude and joy in the progress and develop­ ment both of the workers and of the work in their field. Last autumn a local association, the first in connection with the mission, was organized, consisting of six churches in the vicinity of Kobe. By this organization the churches are brought into a larger fellowship and warmer interest in each other’s prosperity and to a more hearty and united effort in carrying on evangelistic work. The Bible School for Women, established in Kobe last year, has been con­ tinued. The number of students boarding in the school was eighteen. Most of these women come from a distance. Instruction has been given in the Old and New Testament, in geography, physiology, hygiene, and Evidences of Christianity. The women have been very enthusiastic and devoted to these studies. Frequent applications are now made for the admission of women into this institution, or for helpers to be sent from it to the churches. This Bible School is becoming more and more an important factor in mission work. The lady missionaries are thus multiplying their usefulness in raising up and perpetu­ ating a higher standard of Christian living in the homes of the people. The Girls’ School had an attendance the past year of 101 pupils, of whom seventy-one were boarders. Of the entire number, forty-five are connected with different churches. Several of the girls are now applicants for church member­ ship. Only fourteen of these pupils have received aid from mission funds and but one has received her entire support. In all cases where aid is given, the pupil is expected to be called on for work as occasion may require. One of the 8o Japan Mission. [Report,

marked events of the year was the celebration of the tenth anniversary of the school — a meeting honored by the presence of the governor of the prefecture and his staff. The station is encouraged to plan larger things for this school in view of its successful history. Okayama. — The past year has been one of special trial to this station, partly from the absence of Mr. Pettee and family in the United States, and partly from the disabling, by reason of ill-health, of several of the native pastors, relied on for vigorous efforts in cooperation with the missionary. Still, there has been much progress in certain lines, and a general strengthening of evangelical effort. The year closes with nearly every part of the work in excellent condition. In conse­ quence of failing to receive new men required for opening another station in Fukuoka, Mr. and Mrs. O. H. Giilick and Miss Gulick removed to Okayama. The feature of the year at Okayama was the erection of a new house of worship. It was a glad day for the Christians when the house was dedicated, free from debt, their pastor having insisted that the building could not thus be publicly given to God while a single mill of its cost remained unpaid. “ Many of the people had made great sacrifices for the Lord’s house. Some had drawn on the scanty store of money laid by for old age, or for the education of their children; some had gone without new clothes; some had restricted themselves in food. One old man had done gladly for the church what he would have done for almost nothing else — given over for sale his precious sword, almost the only property left in his possession, and which, with the spirit of a Japanese samurai, he had hoped to keep until his dying day. Some who had no money gave of the labor of their hands. We might speak of help from strange sources, for some of the Christians brought out from the dust-heap discarded idols, which they could send to America for sale; and so Amida, Daikoku, and Yebuso were forced, nolens volens, to lend their aid in the direction of the Christian Church.” The entire cost of the building was 2,133 yen. (A yen equals a silver dollar.) As an illustration of church life and work, it must suffice to refer to the fact that the church members are divided into seven classes, each having one man and one woman for its leader. This arrangement proves of great benefit in watch­ ing over young Christians, and in reclaiming those who are wandering. Sabbath- schools and Young Men’s Christian Associations, a Young Women’s Association, and a Children’s Missionary Society — these are the agencies indicative of earnest church-work. Besides the out-stations in which churches have been organized, more or less work has been carried on at over thirty other places. Indeed, the population to be reached from Okayama as a centre exceeds one million of souls — presenting opportunities of service in amount and variety almost disheartening to the little company of missionaries in charge. Osaka. — The flood that prevailed in the early summer of 1885 over the sur­ rounding country for fifteen miles in either direction, and over one third part of the city of Osaka itself, called out an unexpected expression of sympathy and courtesy toward the mission circle from the city authorities, and gave the mission­ aries abundant opportunity of ministering to the sufferers among the poorer classes. The churches took a generous part in connection with Dr. Taylor in establishing a hospital, and thus found an unusual opening for Christian effort. 1886.] Japan Mission. 81

One new church of twenty members was organized at an out-station during the year, and generous aid was rendered the enterprise by one of the churches in Osaka till it should become self-supporting. Four churches in the city report a mem­ bership of 623 members — a gain of twenty-five per cent. They have extended their labors more widely than ever before, to twenty-five cities and towns, in which are to be found one hundred believers and two small churches. The work has been carried 011 in this station at an expense to the Board of only $569, besides the support of the missionary families. Of this sum, there was spent for touring $12,2, for local evangelistic work 3175, and for education $67. The amount expended by the native churches toward the support of their own institu­ tions in various ways was 2,574 yen (Mexican dollars). Among other hopeful incidents the following are reported : “ A Buddhist temple near Osaka has been opened to our frequent preaching, the priest himself bringing his people together to hear us. There seems to be a growing skepticism among the priests, especially among the younger men, so that some of them publicly say: ‘ We do not know whether there is any God or not.’ A Shinto priest also, though at first opposing us, has lately been encouraging our meetings. In some of the villages near Osaka much interest has resulted.” “ The judges and officers connected with one of the city courts surprised us last winter with a request that we should meet some fifty of them every Saturday afternoon to instruct them in the Gospels. Of course the number gradually dwindled away as they saw the claims of Christ, but a few have already taken him as their Saviour and have united with the churches.” “ The position that some influential men are taking concerning morality is one that causes us gratification, if not surprise. The branch univer­ sity here has planned for some time to secure a foreign English teacher, and it has been the desire of one of the prominent teachers that the foreigner should be a Christian. In other places a desire has been expressed to engage foreign Christian teachers, for the open reason that Christianity has a morality that its professors believe in and practise.” “ In the southern part of the city is a large sewing-factory, employing one hundred hands. The head instructor, now an applicant for baptism, was a chance listener at one of the theatre preachings last winter and at once became deeply interested, put himself under Christian instruc­ tion, opened the factory to evening service, and asked the pastors to secure him as many Christian apprentices as possible. They have now a Sunday-school and a regular Saturday-evening service, which about fifty persons attend.” As indicative of new interest awakened in worthy objects should be mentioned the Chautauqua Literary Society, which started last year with a membership of seven hundred, which has now nearly doubled its numbers. Not to be behind England and America, a Young Men’s Christian Association has been organized with very marked success. It has secured $1,500 from London, as much more from the New York General Association, and $300 from Australia, besides other private donations. With these funds a fine building-lot has been secured, and a hall will soon be completed that will accommodate 1,500 to 2,000 per­ sons. These enterprises embrace the churches connected with the different denominations as well as churches of the Board. The union spirit among the different societies and churches of this city has been very marked from the first 82 Japan Mission. [Report,

and illustrates to the native Japanese the essentia] unity in the service of Christ. The Girls’ School, the pet of many of the Christians, goes on gaining in good report and in large additions of scholars. The number has increased from sixty to ninety during the year. One of the churches, the Temna church, has a suc­ cessful English school for young men, with two teachers, assisted by Messrs. Allchin and Gulick. There are eighty scholars, composed of officials, well-to-do merchants, and others. The building is used for Sunday services, and the school has brought some few into our churches. Kioto. — The time and strength of missionaries at this station are largely given to the work of education. The number of students in the Training School has been larger than ever before — in the fall term amounting to 225, in the spring term of the present year, 164. A preparatory department includes sixty- five young men fitting to enter the Training School in the fall term of the current year. There have been more changes than usual in the corps of instructors, Drs. Gordon and Davis having been obliged to leave for America. Efficient Japanese professors, however, have been secured; yet two or three more Ameri­ cans are needed in anticipation of the growth of the institution. The school, in common with all Christian workers in Japan, was gladdened by the return of Mr. Neesima in December. Appropriate services of welcome to him were held in connection with the tenth anniversary exercises and the laying of the corner­ stone of the new chapel and library building. Mr. Neesima at once took part in the work of instruction. At the same time Dr. Berry took up a part of the work left by Dr. Gordon. The religious tone of the institution has been good throughout the year, with less of demonstration but with substantial progress. Twenty-seven members of the school united with the church during the year. The Training School, with all its success, has not been free from some trials, the greatest of which during the year past was the sudden withdrawal of nine students of the senior class in the collegiate department, three fourths of the class taking umbrage at a kindly-meant suggestion from the Faculty. It is hoped, however, that they will not be lost to the work but may yet realize the hopes of their teachers as faithful preachers and pastors. The Girls’ School reopened in September, 1885, on a new basis, the expenses of the students to be met by the Japanese themselves, with the exception of the salaries of American teachers. It began with thirty pupils and increased to forty-two. Regularity in attendance and attention to studies and to the wishes of the teachers are all that could be desired. There has been no special religious interest in connection with the school, but seven pupils have asked admission to the church, and more feel that they have become Christians during the year. The school is highly esteemed in the community. Pupils are drawn by its reputation from government schools. The governor of the city, among others, has expressed his pleasure at the establishment of so valuable an institution. The outlook for the educational institutions at this centre was never better than to-day. 1886.] Japan Mission. 83 In regard to the evangelistic work from Kioto as a centre, Dr. Greene remarks that “ in spite of the small force both of foreign and Japanese evangelists, the work is extending rapidly. Our principal anxiety is lest the pastors and evangel­ ists may not be able to nourish and build up in Christian grace the churches and communities which are springing up around them. The calls from new fields are so urgent as to constitute a serious temptation to neglect pressing home-work. It must not be forgotten that this urgent call for helpers is at the same time a call to us to build up the school, to increase the teaching force, and in other ways to enable us to present so attractive a course of study that we can retain our hold on the students in the advanced classes.” It has occasioned no little regret that for the last three years it has not been practicable to enlarge the working force of the Board in this most interesting field. A small reinforcement, however, is to be sent out the present autumn, and Sendai, a new and most important centre in the northern part of the main island, is to be occupied, with the hearty cooperation of the Japanese, in the establishment of a Christian institution on the plan of the Kioto school. The great social and political changes now in progress, quite without precedent in the history of any other people; the adoption at an early day of the consti­ tutional government; the introduction of the English language in the schools ; the movement to Romanize the native Japanese Christians, and, more than all, the singular success attending missionary effort, — all add to the urgency of the claims of Japan upon the Christian world. What is done to secure the preva­ lence of the gospel, the establishment of Christian institutions, must be done quickly to save it from a secular civilization and to prepare it to be the centre of Christian influences in Eastern Asia — to be to that part of the world what Great Britain has been to Europe.

APPENDIX. — RELATING TO LABORS IN THE ISLAND OF KIUSHU.

BY REV. O. H. GULICK.

The island of Kiushu bears to the empire of Japan, in point of territorial area, about the same relation as Ireland to the British Islands. It is as densely popu­ lated as any part of the country and much more so than the northern third of the Island Empire. It contains about one fourth of the people of Japan. History accounts this island to be the cradle of the country. Here was the first capital of the empire ; here the earliast settlements of the present race, and hence they spread northward, displacing or absorbing the prehistoric inhabitant, the dweller in caves and in cliffs, the man of the stone age whose traces are found in many places, and whose latest representative may be the Aino of the northern island of Hokkaido (Yezo). We find that the earlier history of the country has more relation to the southern island than to the northern half of the larger island. Kiushu, in the present, no less than in the past, has afforded more than its quota of men of ability and power in the conduct of war and the administra­ tion of government. And to-day it has furnished in its sons more Christian preachers, evangelists, and teachers, in proportion, than any other part of the land. 84 Japan Mission. [Report,

While slight dialectic differences axe noticeable in the. language of the different portions of the land (especially among the lower orders), we find substantially the same language, customs, and sentiments prevailing throughout. The thorough unity in language, temper, and instincts, as well as in customs and traits of char­ acter, of a people spread over a thousand miles of latitude, is very remarkable and promises well for united advancement. The points in Kiushu reached by the mission work of the American Board are Fukuoka, Kumamoto, Yatsushiro, and Takanabe.1 The city of Fukuoka, which, with its sister city of Hakata, lies at the head of a deep bay and fine harbor, is the most important port in the northern part of the island of Kiushu. The united population of these two cities probably amounts to about 50,000. After five years of labor by Mr. Fuwa and several visits from different members of our mission, a church was organized here about a year ago, and Mr. Fuwa, one of the graduates of the first class that took honors from the Kioto Theological School, was installed pastor. Mr. Atkinson, the missionary who was present, gives an account of that interesting event. The present writer on his first visit, last July, met here a church of twenty-five members. These were mostly very poor people, some of whom found it difficult to secure three meals a day. None rich or learned, or even well-to-do, could be counted among their number. The organization of a church and installation of a pastor were, in accordance with the rule, the signal for the aid to Mr. Fuwa, as an evangelist, to cease. The few members who had any income were taxing themselves to their full capacity to complete their church-building, which stands a witness to their devotion and to the kindness of a few friends in America who, through Mr. Neesima, aided them by timely contributions. But the pastor’s support could not be raised by this handful of poor people, among whom was a proportion of penniless men, dependent women, and needy students. Conse­ quently our young pastor and his educated wife turned their attention for a por­ tion of each day to teaching English, and maintained a part of the year a school which, at its best, numbered sixty or seventy scholars and afforded a living. Though this diverted a part of the time of the pastor from pastoral work, the growth of the church has been satisfactory, and at each of the bi-monthly com­ munion seasons, with a single exception, there have been additions to the number by profession of faith. Eighteen have joined by profession and five by letter, raising the number from twenty-five to forty-eight within the year. Three visits have been made to Kiushu by Mr. and Mrs. O. H. Gulick, two in 1885 and one in 1886. On the third tour the southern part of the island was visited'. Leaving Fukuoka by a jin-rik-sha (man-power carriage), a ride of thirty miles southward brings us to Kurume, a central city of much importance, and after an­ other day’s journey of fifty miles, still due south, we arrive at the second city of the island, Kumamoto, in the province of Higo. The population of this fine city is probably 60,000, exclusive of a garrison of 8,000 or 9,000 soldiers. Though largely destroyed by the war waged with the Satsuma rebels nine years ago, it

1 Mr. Cary has labored in Takanabe, province of Hiuga in Kiushu, and is now on a visit to that place. A report of his labors and of the work at that point of Kiushu is not here attempted. 1886.] Northern Japan Mission. 85 has since been rebuilt with wide streets and spacious shaded avenues, which together with the grand old castle in its centre give it an unusually attractive appearance. This city and province was the home of a larger portion of our best educated Japanese fellow-laborers. An evangelist under the auspices of the Japanese Home Missionary Society had labored here some months, when last March twenty-one persons were baptized by Rev. Mr. Tsunashima, of Kioto. A student of the Kioto School is now ministering to them. We spent the Sabbath, May 16, with them, administering the Lord’s Supper, and in the evening preach­ ing to an audience of one hundred and fifty attentive listeners. Our services were somewhat disturbed by stones thrown by parties on adjoining premises. This form of hostility has been shown on Sabbath evenings for some weeks past. Windows were more or less damaged. Another ride of thirty miles southward in the man-drawn carriage brought us to the city of Yatsushiro, a beautifully located town of about 10,000 inhabitants. Mr. Ise, of Imabari, has, on several visits to his native province, preached the gospel in this place; and here we find a company of from twenty to thirty believers who have not yet professed their faith, but who may be expected to do so erelong. They are suffering for lack of a shepherd, but are living in the hope of soon receiving one already designated as a laborer among them by the Missionary Society. One of this interesting company rented a theatre for the evening, and several lectures on Christianity were delivered to an attentive audience of seven hundred or eight hundred. Theatre meetings are very much valued by our Christian workers wherever friendly and attentive audiences can be gathered. The pastor from Fukuoka, Mr. Fuwa, the evangelist from Kumamoto, and a colporter tem­ porarily here, preceded the missionary, each with valuable discourses. It was half­ past eleven at night ere this orderly theatre company dispersed to talk over the merits of the several speakers and to canvass the claims of the new teaching. We can but pray that some of the truths proclaimed may have fallen on some willing ears and into some earnest hearts in this one of the most southern cities of Japan. At each of the three cities very interesting and well-attended meetings with the women were held by Mrs. Gulick. Nothing should deter us from following up the many providential openings for evangelizing now presented us in Kiushu. They are second to none that meet us in Japan.

NORTHERN JAPAN MISSION.

N i i g a t a . — R . Henry Davis, Doremus Scudder, M.D., Missionaries ; Mrs. Frances W . Davis, Miss Catherine Scudder. One station; 5 out-stations; 3 churches: members, 104. This mission has made but little, if any, progress the past year. The field is a trying one in many respects. It has shared but little in the general intellectual awakening of the rest of Japan. Bounded on the one side by a range of hills, or rather mountains, which practically separate it on the east from the rest of the island, and on the other side by the sea, which for nearly half the year makes 86 Micronesian Mission. [Report, access to the one open port a matter of no little difficulty and danger, it is believed to be full ten years behind other portions of the country in all save the idolatry and corrupt morals of the great mass of the people. The different methods of conducting the work by the missionary agencies preceding the arrival of representatives of the Board, especially in the use of funds, and the necessity of purging the churches of unworthy members, have severely taxed the wisdom and patience, and sometimes discouraged the hopes, of missionaries in this field. Added to these unfavorable elements in the problem was the withdrawal of the family of Rev. O. H. Gulick and the failure to supply their places by new missionaries. Yet with all these discouragements, there is reason to hope for better things. It may not be practicable to carry out as thorough a system of self-support as was anticipated at the outset; less may be accomplished in the medical department than was expected, in view of the attention now given by the government to the establishment of medical colleges of high grade; yet opportunities for preaching the gospel abound, and this province cannot long fail to be influenced by the reception given the truth elsewhere. Hitherto little has been done by a native agency. Sufficient time has not elapsed to educate men in the mission for cooperative service. It is now pro­ posed to secure fit men from the older mission to aid in evangelistic work and thus bring the two missions into closer relations, if not into actual union.

MICRONESIAN MISSION.

G ilbert Islands. — Hiram Bingham, residing at the Sandwich Islands, Alfred C. Walkup, residing at Kusaie, Missionaries ; Mrs. Clara Bingham, Mrs. Margaret L. Walkup, Miss L. E. Hemingway. Nine churches; 6 Hawaiian missionaries; 12 native teachers. MARSHALL Islands. — Edmund M . Pease, M.D., residing at Kusaie, Missionary ; Mrs. Harriet A. Pease, Miss E. Theodora Crosby, Miss Sarah L. Smith. Seven churches ; 4 native pastors ; 5 native teachers. C arolin e ISLANDS. — 1. Ponape District. E. T. Doane, F. E. Rand, Missionaries ; Mrs. Carrie T. Rand, Miss J. Estella Fletcher, Miss Annette A. Palmer. Twenty churches; 2 native pastors; 6 native teachers. 2. Ruk and Mortlock District. — Robert W . Logan, Missionary; Mrs. Mary E. Logan, Henry F. Worth and Mrs. Henry F. Worth, Lay Helpers. Fifteen churches ; 4 native pastors ; 4 Ponape teachers. In this country. — A. A. Sturges, Missionary ; Mrs. S. M. Sturges, Miss Lillie S. Cathcart. Three stations ; 33 out-stations ; 7 American missionaries — one a physician ; 13 American assistant missionaries; 6 Hawaiian missionaries; xo native pastors; 28 native teachers; 51 churches, with 4,985 members, 1,234 additions since the last report; contributions by native churches for all purposes, above $4,000.

MORNING STAR. By means of the new Morning Star we have again been put into immediate communication with Micronesia, and for the first time in two full years we have recent and exact news from all the missionaries and churches and schools in those islands. The Star set out from Honolulu on her first voyage May 2, 1885, and owing to the marked failure of Mr. Sturges’s health her usual course was interrupted, after the Gilbert Islands had been visited, in order to bring him to 1886.] Micronesian Mission. 87 Honolulu. The Star left Honolulu on her second voyage November 30, 1885, and again entered the harbor at Honolulu April 28, 1886, having completed the usual work in the Marshall Islands, the Eastern Carolines, the Mortlocks, and the Ruk lagoon. The experience of these two voyages confirms the wisdom of fur­ nishing her with auxiliary steam-power and, on the whole, proves her good sailing qualities. We regret to report that Captain Bray, who assumed command in 1878 and who has in so many ways endeared himself to our missionaries, at his own desire withdraws to engage in Young Men’s Christian Association work in California. Captain N. W. Turner, an experienced master and Christian gentleman, of San Francisco, now assumes command of the Star.

THE MISSIONARIES. Several changes in the mission staff have occurred within the year. Mr. Sturges, one of the pioneers of the mission, — going out in the first band with Messrs. Snow and Gulick, in 1852, — has been compelled by broken health to lay aside his labors and withdraw from the field, and is now enjoying well-earned repose with his family in Oakland, California. Miss Cathcart’s health has also failed, under excessive labors, and she has come home to recruit, after five years of faithful service. Dr. and Mrs. Pease have returned to their important work at Kusaie, refreshed by their sojourn in this country among their friends, and taking back with them, in the Marshall Islands language, the New Testament entire, a revised hymn-book, a new hymn-and-tune book, and also a primer in Kusaiean. Three young women, recently appointed to this mission, accompa­ nied them: Miss E. T. Crosby, to take Miss Cathcart’s place in the Marshall Islands Training School; Miss Sarah L. Smith and Miss L. E. Hemingway, to reside at Kusaie and conduct a boarding school for girls from the Gilbert and Marshall Islands, which the Prudential Committee has decided to open this year. The rest of the mission staff remains as heretofore and at last reports were in usual health — Mr. and Mrs. Walkup at Kusaie, in charge of the work on the Gilbert Islands and at the head of the training school for those islands; on Ponape, Mr. and Mrs. Rand, in charge of the training school for the Eastern Carolines (Mr. Doane superintending the evangelistic work in these islands) ; Misses Fletcher and Palmer, in charge of the Ponape Girls’ Boarding School; Mr. and Mrs. Logan at Uela, in the Ruk lagoon, in charge of the evangelistic and school work in the Mortlocks and the Ruk lagoon.

THE GILBERT ISLANDS. The Hawaiian missionaries resident in these islands, six in number, are appointed and sustained by the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, and the prin­ cipal part of the pastoral work done in this group is committed to their hands. Besides these, twelve native teachers, who have received their special preparation from the Training School at Kusaie, are actively engaged in evangelistic labor and in the day-schools. Nine islands are thus furnished with Christian churches and schools, and heathenism is mainly overcome. The general superintendency of missionary work in this group devolves upon Mr. Walkup, who with Mrs. Walkup conducts the Training School for native helpers at Kusaie, and every year 88 Micronesian Mission. [Report, goes through the islands, visiting the churches, baptizing new members, solem­ nizing marriages, counseling in matters of discipline and teaching, and gathering up new pupils for the school upon the recommendation of the Hawaiian mis­ sionaries and the native teachers. Twenty-nine have been in the school the past year, representing each of the nine islands occupied by missionary work, and their studies have included, besides the subjects usually taught in our gram­ mar and high schools, a knowledge of vocal music and special training in the translation and interpretation of the Scriptures. It is difficult to find pupils sufficiently advanced to make their studies at Kusaie a full preparation for the work of the ministry', and it is very desirable that the standard in the day-schools on the islands should be steadily raised, so as to furnish a better class of pupils for the Training School at Kusaie. The general meeting of the Gilbert Islands Mission was held at Kusaie in July, 1885, continuing eighteen days, and was attended by six Hawaiians and nine native teachers. The exercises were social worship, reports of the work on the islands, and the discussion of plans for the improvement and enlargement of the work in the group. The annual missionary visit to the islands was not made in 1884, in conse­ quence of the wreck of the third Morning Star, and Mr. Walkup set out upon the voyage with unusual interest and anxiety. The voyage from Kusaie began July 1, 1885, and ended August 11. Mr. Walkup found the work in as prosperous a condition as could well be expected, after so long an interval without the pres­ ence and counsel of the missionary. In some islands evil influences had gained great headway, and the efforts of the resident missionary and teachers had not been able to hold them in check. Rum, war, card-playing, and native customs interfere with Christian work, and sometimes the example of the preacher or teacher is faulty. On other islands Christian influences are in the ascendant, and there are cheering signs of growth in the character and power of the native churches. The report from Makin, Apaiang, Maiana, Apemama, and Nonouti is encouraging on the whole ; and with the more frequent visits of our mis­ sionaries, the increasing benefits of the Training School and the new Girls’ School at Kusaie, and the deepening hold of the gospel on heart and life, we may expect the condition of all the islands to improve steadily from year to year. The addi­ tions to the churches in these islands during the last two years were 942.

MARSHALL ISLANDS. Our missionary work reaches eight of the principal islands in the Marshall group and is administered by a native agency of pastors and teachers under the general superintendence of Dr. Pease, who resides at Kusaie and conducts the Training School in which these native helpers are prepared for their work. Miss Lillie S. Cathcart has had charge of this school the past year, in Dr. Pease’s absence, and we make the following extracts from her report: — “ The Boarding School consisted of twenty pupils from the different Marshall Islands preparing to become teachers among their own people; also, three chil­ dren too young to be in school. Besides the boarding department there is also a promising class of day-scholars from among the Kusaieans; these number from 1886.] Micronesian Mission. 89

twenty to thirty, who come from the different parts of the island and live near us that they may have the advantage of help through the English language, and in their own to such an extent as we are able to give it. In the boarding depart­ ment the scholars do their own cooking, washing, sewing, take care of their own native houses, besides the schoolroom work and an hour of farm-work each afternoon. The school-farm is of value, not only in training the scholars to habits of industry and giving healthful exercise, but in furnishing a large quantity of food. During the past year we have obtained food from the mission premises for all the scholars for between five and six months. “ Miss Palmer rendered valuable assistance both in the English teaching and in the general work till the middle of June, when she left to aid Miss Fletcher in the Girls’ School at Ponape. “ We cannot see the intellectual improvement in our scholars that appears in some other fields, but we always have this encouragement: these Micronesian people are eager to learn, and there is nothing that they wish to know so much as the Word of God. Our teaching is confined to the Bible, Bible history, sing­ ing, English, to the extent that they may be able to read easy English books (this is of great help to them in using English reference Bibles), and the elementary branches in their own language. And what is no less important, we try to teach them how to work, how to live, and how to make Christian homes. I think we have good reason to believe that nearly all, whether of Kusaie or the Marshall Islands, love the Lord Jesus Christ and are trying to obey him.” Owing to failing health and excessive labors Miss Cathcart has been compelled, much to her regret, to return to this country and withdraw from the work for the present. The usual visit of the Star to the islands of the group was made during the month following, December 23, 1885, and Dr. C. H. Wetmore and his daughter, Miss Lucy Wetmore, of the Hawaiian Board, kindly accompanied Miss Cathcart and aided her in the work among the churches. Though two full years had elapsed since the last visit of a missionary to these islands and the disturbance of the German occupation had intervened, the churches were found in unex­ pected prosperity and the schools and religious work well sustained. In the 22 churches are gathered 582 members, 227 having been added by baptism, and 1,212 Sunday-school pupils, while 502 pupils are taught in eight day-schools. The contributions for the two years amounted to $532.50, which more than sus­ tains the laborers employed. From Miss Cathcart’s report we select the following portions : — “ On January 1, 1886, seven hundred assembled from the different islets at the airy, commodious church at the mission station on Ebon for a Sabbath-school celebration. The exercises consisted of prayer, singing, and the recitation of Scrip­ ture. A large portion of Revelation, besides many portions of the Epistles which have not been received by them in print, had been committed from one or two manuscript copies brought from the school at Kusaie two years ago. The parts were all well prepared and the people without exception neatly dressed. The church was trimmed with vines and flowers (as much as is possible in the low coral islands) and draped with both the American and German flags. Dr. Wetmore 90 Micronesian Mission. [Report, and I addressed the people at the close of the exercises, after which all scattered about in groups under the cocoanut and breadfruit trees and partook of a feast. Mr. Capello (trader) has assisted the people here the past year in explaining the Sabbath-school lessons, in singing, and in many other ways. “ The work is in charge of Hiram. There are five islets where church services are regularly held, the pastor appointing those who shall conduct services each week, and he alternating at the different islets. The church numbers 221, an increase of twenty-four in the past two years. There are three Sabbath- schools with a regular attendance of 450; there are also three day-schools. Hiram’s health being poor, Lailers, one of the best members of the Training School, was appointed to assist him. “ The church has met with a severe trial in a fine of $500 laid by the Germans at the time they annexed, or took possession of, the Marshall Islands. The cause was the stringent efforts they made to prevent the sale of intoxicating liquor in the island, all the people withholding trade from two traders who sold liquor; this the Germans considered undue interference of the church with the secular affairs of the island. On several of our islands where the chiefs are not Chris­ tians, the influence of the church party is such that they can secure laws for the suppression of vice, but hereafter they are denied this privilege under penalty of heavy fine. “ Tuesday, June 5, was spent at Namerik. The work here has but just held its own. They have no pastor, and the one of their number left in charge has not given good satisfaction. The church numbers eighty-five, which is the same as two years ago. The island is small, and there is but one place for church and school. About 225 are regular attendants at church and Sabbath-school. The day we were there over three hundred gathered for worship. There are one hundred in the day-school. Nabua, who has taught here one year but who has been in the Training School the past two years, will take the work for the coming year. “ Reached Ailinglaplap early January 8, 1886, and spent the day. The work was begun here but two years ago, but ‘ the field was white already to harvest.’ Three church-buildings have been erected, a school of eighty-three has been gathered, a church of twenty-three members has been formed, and quite a large class of catechists is preparing for church membership. Their first contribution for the support of the gospel was $20.- Andru and Luninbunlik, teachers, are both doing good work. “ Anchored at Mille early in the afternoon of January 11. The work here is in care of Jeramaia, assisted by Thomas. Jeramaia was absent at Jaluij, which was a great disappointment to me. I spent nearly two days there, visiting the school, holding service with the people, teaching the Word of God, new hymns, etc. This is a large lagoon, having numerous islets so sepa­ rated that the people cannot meet at any one place for worship; so they have seven church-buil dings on the largest islets, where Sabbath-school and church services are held, the pastor appointing those who shall conduct service at each islet and he going from islet to islet, as at Ebon. The church membership has increased from 66 to 124 during the past two years. The school 1886.] Micronesian Mission. 91 attendance is about one hundred; between four and five hundred are regular attendants at church. “ Great pains have been taken in the building of the churches. The one at the teachers’ station is the finest j it is capable of seating about five hundred. All the able-bodied men and women of the entire island spent a month in build­ ing it. The timbers are all selected from three durable kinds of wood; these are firmly fastened together by cordings in black and white. The thatch for the walk is beautifully embroidered in a large variety of patterns with colored bark. The finely broken coral stone for a floor is covered with fine native matting. All the native churches of this group are in the same style, but this is the largest and most elaborately ornamented. “ Leaving Mille at noon of the thirteenth, we arrived at the mission station Jaluij at noon of the fourteenth. This has been the hard island of our group, and as I learned how changed are the people in the past two years, I could but say : ‘ This was the Lord’s doing and it is marvelous in our eyes.’ It were impossible to spend two days more completely filled with joy and thankfulness than those spent among that people. The church has increased from 40 to 128 the past two years. Upon the different islets are eight church-buildings, where church service and Sabbath-schools are regularly held, Lanien superintending the work on the same plan that the other pastors follow. Nearly seven hundred are regular attendants at church. There is a school of seventy at the mission station, who come from the different islets and live with the pastor and his faith­ ful assistant, Laijariki. One house has been built for the boys, and a deacon lives with them. Lanien takes the girls into his own house, while several houses are for the use of the families. “ As soon as I arrived messengers were dispatched to the other islets, as the church members had planned to come together on the arrival of the new Morn­ ing Star for the twofold purpose of meeting their missionary and seeing their vessel. The people are hungering and thirsting for the Word of Life. “ At all the islands where we spent the night, I remained on shore with the people, that I might give them all my time and strength. I could not do all that a more experienced or a brother missionary could, nor had I the strength to work all the hours of the day; but sometimes I must needs take a little rest from thinking and speaking. But as God gave me wisdom and strength, I explained the Word, taught them their new hymns, and helped them in planning for the next year’s work. I was thankful to help them all I could, as they had become almost discouraged, working so long alone and almost without books. As they said, they wanted their missionaries to come and teach them, for their words were food and drink, and they were hungry and thirsty. Six hundred copies of the Epistles and Genesis that came down this year were not sufficient to satisfy them, but they are comforted to know it will not be many months before they will have the entire Testament and as many as they need. “ Many thanks are extended to Dr. Wetmore, of Hilo, for his medical assist­ ance and for the words of help he spoke to the people at each island, also to those friends who sent us a portable organ for use in touring among the islands ; it is a great help in the work and affords a rich pleasure to the people. 92 Micronesian Mission. [Report,

PONAPE AND THE EASTERN CAROLINE ISLANDS.

Ponape is one of the two islands first occupied by the missionaries, and it remains a principal centre of evangelistic and educational work. Here is located the only Girls’ Boarding School for the mission, taught by Misses Fletcher and Palmer, and one of its three training schools, under Mr. Rand. Owing to the withdrawal of Mr. Sturges, the oversight of the evangelistic work on Ponape has all devolved upon Mr. Doane. A native pastor on Pingelap and a native teacher on Mokil direct the work on these islands, under the supervision of Messrs. Doane and Rand. Dr. Wetmore, delegate of the Hawaiian Board, thus reports his impressions of the work in these islands : — “ On Monday following, February i, in company with Messrs. Doane and Rand, we landed at Pingelap, where a multitude of children met us at the beach, singing their beautiful story, ending with ‘ Glory, glory, hallelujah.’ We spent two days here watching the different phases of the work, in all of which we were much interested. The change effected here in less than fourteen years by Thomas, helped by Manassa and Tepit in the earlier labors, after strenuous exertions had been put forth to ‘ prevent the coming of the missionary God,’ is perfectly marvelous. Their church is almost large enough to seat one thousand people, the entire population of the island. Its walls are built of coral stone laid up with mortar; the roof is thatched and the floors are made of breadfruit planks. There was also a long flat pavement about five feet wide. The materials for it were quarried from the coral-reef; some of the stones were a fathom and a half long, three feet wide, and four or five inches thick. This pavement was 'about an eighth of a mile long, extending almost the entire length of their village of huts and houses. All these things show both industry and interest in the church enterprise. Rev. E. T. Doane took great pleasure in exhibiting, both here and at Mokil, a beautiful banner sent to him from Oakland, California, by Rev. Dr. McLean’s Mission Sabbath-school, for use on such occasions. “ The morning after we took leave of Pingelap, we landed at Mokil, where a good work was begun in 1872. It was a gloomy sight to witness half of the church members suspended. Seventeen of them professed penitence and were restored to church fellowship. The king of the island, who was the eighteenth, failed to give satisfactory evidence of sorrow for the past and was put upon a longer probation. Boaz, the deacon of the church, though blind, is a valuable man among the one hundred and fifty inhabitants of the island. “ Rev. F. E. Rand had the pleasure of bringing back with him six couples and four boys from the two islands, who are to enter as new pupils in his Training School at Oua, Ponape. The buildings of this institution are too contracted for carrying on successfully the work in contemplation. Five new girls came with us to become members of the Girls’ Home, taught by Miss J. E. Fletcher and Miss A. A. Palmer. We had several opportunities of attending the evening exercises of this school, where Mr. Rand’s scholars were also assembled, and we bear testimony to the wholesome influences exerted upon them in these and in various other ways. Henry and his wife are useful helpers in both schools. It was vacation while we were there but the schools were not disbanded. i S86.J Micro)iesian Mission. 9 3 “ Statistics show that in these ‘ Eastern Caroline Islands ’ there are 723 church members and fifteen buildings ; five have been received into the church the past year and 24 restored; 12 deaths were reported at Mokil. There are 475 pupils in 11 Sabbath-schools, and in six day-schools 325 scholars. “ During the period of one entire generation the mission-work has been in operation on the island of Ponape. Adverse influences still exist here, hindering the good work, as they did at the Hawaiian Islands years ago. With five tribes and as many kings for three thousand people, there would naturally arise from such sources many antagonistic elements to be contended with, disheartening to the laborers. Mr. Doane labors assiduously for the small churches now under his supervision, helped in many ways by Mr. Rand. The church meetings and Sabbath-schools, which I attended, were both orderly and attentive. Brother Sturges, though laid aside from his labors of thirty-three years in this field, must, on the whole, review it in his California home with comfort and delight, even though the piety is just now (as I judge) at rather a low ebb, except in a few localities, and even in them a fresh outpouring of the Spirit is greatly needed.”

RUK AND THE MORTLOCKS. Work began in the Mortlocks in 1874 and now reaches seven islands of the group and three neighboring islands. The Ruk lagoon was first visited by Christian teachers in 1879, an{^ already four islands are occupied with churches and schools, with native preachers and teachers. In these two groups are 15 churches, with 1,030 members; 13 Sunday-schools, with 1,120 pupils; 13 day-schools, with 979 pupils. The whole work in these Central Caroline Islands is under the supervision of Mr. Logan, whose health is delicate and whose need of reinforcement by another missionary family and teachers is as urgent as is that of any missionary in any field under the care of the Board. We quote again from Dr. Wetmore’s admirable report: — “ At Ruk we had a warm welcome from the Logans. After a day’s rest we took in Rev. Mr. Logan, Solomon, and Moses, and a little later, two teachers (Manassa and Joram), on our way to the Mortlocks. We reached our anchorage at Oniop on Sunday, February 21, where Mr. Logan had formerly labored and had finished translating the New Testament into the Mortlock language. Caleb, a teacher at Etal, does some of the work of a pastor here, aided by Samuel in many things. The next day we crossed this Lukanor lagoon and spent twenty-four hours at Lukanor station, where Caleb joined us. It will require time for this church to return to its wonted traces, the people having largely forsaken their first love. Much good instruction was imparted to them. We hope the seed sown will be fruitful and thus do them much good. “ We next sailed over to Ta, in the Satoan lagoon. Opataia came on board be­ fore we anchored. In a short time Mr. Logan called the brethren together in our cabin and there inaugurated an association for the purpose of carrying on more effectually the great and good work at the Ruk lagoon and the Mortlock and adjoining islands. Captain Bray and I were invited to sit with them as correspond­ ing members. This meeting I look upon as the crowning event of our voyage. The course pursued by one of the ministers required investigation and amend­ 94 Micronesian Mission. [Report, ment, if possible. Influences from outside sources had been at work, rendering the party less inclined to heed advice or profit by it. Prayer had been daily offered for ‘ the wisdom that is from above ’ to guide in all that was said or done. It proved a melting season, and the penitent brother resolved to continue his work without further complications in the trading business. A heavy load was lifted from every heart, and all went forward with new hope and vigor to finish the contemplated work before us. “ We visited Ta, Satoan, Kutu, and Mor, in the Satoan lagoon. Opataia and Opatinia, his wife, went with us to all these stations and on to Etal. They have much influence at each of these islets and we hope that they will ever make that influence tell upon the spiritual good of those churches and congregations. Of these places Satoan was the one where the mission-work seemed the least hope­ ful, and where there was much apparent lack of interest in the religious exercises conducted while we were with them. At Etal we were greatly interested in the day-school examination, where seven good-sized maps were used ; the exercises showed that the pupils had been well instructed. The people have not outlived the good results of Moses’ work here in past years. At each islet we found classes who read well in their Testaments and Bible story-books, in all of which there was much interest manifested. “ Leaving the Mortlock Islands we passed on to Namaluk, where Joram from Pingelap is stationed as teacher. His school was in a flourishing condition and the church was doing as well as could be expected without a pastor. The follow­ ing day, March 3, at Losap, Solomon’s home, we found everything just as we expected to, after having been with him twelve days at sea and after having seen his helpful work among the Mortlock churches. A large group of children were at the beach singing their ‘ Morning Star Hymn ’ and beating time with their little fancy carved paddles. Everything was ‘ as neat as a pin ’ at his house, in the church, and all about it. The flat white sandyard in front of the church was the handsomest one I ever saw. His people showed that they had been both fed and edified; all that needed to be done among them was simply to supplement and confirm the labors of the past and the present. “ Another day brought us to Nama, an out-station, which Solomon visits as often as circumstances will permit. Moses lived and labored among them one year, when the ‘ Macedonian cry ’ came for him to take up his residence at Ruk and there enter upon the pioneer work of preaching ‘ Christ and him crucified,’ where he has at times ‘ hazarded his life for Jesus.’ The labors of both Moses and Solomon at Nama are evidently redounding not a little to the glory of God in the salvation of men, and in the permanent establishment of Christian ordinances among them. It is to be regretted that the sickness of Solomon’s excellent wife Susan is keeping him away from his work for the present. “ The following Sabbath, March 7, we spent at Ruk with Mr. and Mrs. Logan at their station, which they very aptly named ‘ Anapano,’ from a Greek word meaning * a resting-place.’ Such we found it to be in reality to us. The people gathered as usual in the church both in the morning and afternoon and paid very good atten­ tion to what was said to them, — all the more to be wondered at when we 1886.] Special Work in the Sandwich Islands. 95 remember that this field has only been occupied about a year and a half. The changes effected in the surroundings, in the way of clearing, planting, and building, were surprising to us. “ Monday and Tuesday, the eighth and ninth of March, were spent at Fefan and Uman. I did not fully appreciate Manassa until I saw him at his home, engaged in his special work. If he has not much ability in speaking, he certainly has in working. He has evidently shown the people by his life what it is to be a Christian, and his instructions have not been in vain. At Uman we made a brief visit, accompanied at both places by Mrs. Logan and Moses. Uman was the first station in Ruk lagoon occupied by a missionary. Moses has done a good work here and I hope and trust he will be spared many years to continue in it. “ The ten thousand inhabitants in this large Ruk lagoon are in perishing need of the gospel. New places are opening up among them for new laborers. Titus and David are going forth to sow the seed; others must be raised up and sent forth to engage in similar self-denials and toils. More workmen from the United States, men of piety, energy, and devotion, ought immediately to receive appoint­ ment to this needy field.” In view of the wonderful progress which from the first the gospel has made in the islands of this mission, within the lifetime of a single missionary generation coming up from nothing to fifty churches, all self-supporting, with a present membership of five thousand, more than one fifth of the whole number now enrolled in the missions of the Board, with such a growth as especially marks the work in the Ruk lagoon, we can but emphasize the words with which Dr. Wet- more closes, and urge that a family for Ruk, a female medical missionary and teacher for Ponape, and two female teachers for Ruk offer themselves during the coming year. German occupation and Spanish claims, so far, have not greatly interfered with missionary labors; and this is evidently the golden hour for planting the gospel here and for binding this heart of the Pacific fast and forever to the kingdom of our Lord.

SPECIAL WORK IN THE SANDWICH ISLANDS. — 188.5-86.

In addition to the well-earned annuities paid to the few surviving members of the old missionary staff in these islands, the Board is at this time making regular grants-in-aid to the North Pacific Missionary Institute, under the presidency of Rev. Dr. C. M. H yde; to the Hilo Boarding School for Boys, under the principalship of Rev. W. B. Oleson ; and to the work among the Chinese, under the care of Rev. F. W. Damon. Reports from the Hilo School and the Chinese work are sub­ mitted this year for the first time, in addition to the customary report of the Institute.

I. NORTH PACIFIC MISSIONARY INSTITUTE.

C . M . H yde, D.D., Missionary; Mrs. Mary K. Hyde. Dr. Hyde’s report of the last year’s work in this institution is given with little change : — 96 Special Work in the Sandwich Islands. [Report,

“ There have been fourteen students, seven of them beginning this year the four years’ course of study — A. S. Kaholokai, D. Kahovie, C. M. Kamaka, J. Kaneho, Lilikalam Kopa, J. Neair, J. Samoa. Six have been two years in the Institute — J. Hamauku, J. P. Inaina, Kaalouahi Kalawe, L. Kaina Kalawe, J. Kalini, S. Oili, and one, W. Kamau, has now spent three years in study. “ A medical examination was required at the beginning of the year of both old and new scholars. The examining physician, Dr. Arning, reported all the students and their families as having an exceptionally good physique. All the students are married, and some of them have families of three or four children. One or two only of the students have lost even so much as a half-day from any bodily ailments; one was sick with fever for a fortnight. They have all been prompt in attendance, every morning session opening with every student in his seat, busily at work some time before the hour of beginning the session. The family and social life has been one of order and pleasantness. All gather together for a sunrise prayer-meeting every Sunday morning, and the children take part in saying some familiar children’s hymn. A Bible School has been maintained for the children, and they have been taught Bible verses and Bible history. “ The course of study has been that for the second year of the curriculum. All the students form but one class for recitation, but during the period of four years, each one will have taken up the various studies that have been arranged for the general course. “ Friends have kindly remembered the special needs of the students. From the estate of John Ii, through Hon. A. F. Judd, a donation of $100 has rendered timely assistance in refurnishing some of the dormitories. Mrs. M. S. Rice has made a special donation of $50, and this has been used mostly for the same purpose. Gifts of clothing have been received from many ladies. The Hawaiian Board has made a special grant of $250 for repairs and incidental expenses. The allowance to students, who, in every case, have earned the money received for work they have done, has amounted to $160.90. To a greater extent than usual the students have received supplies of food from their own homes. Otherwise, in the increasing difficulty of finding suitable em­ ployment, they would have been obliged to ask larger assistance from the treasury of the Board. “ It is encouraging to know that, in the face of the decreasing numbers and diminished financial ability of the Hawaiian churches, there are so many young men ready to devote themselves to the work of the gospel ministry. An average of six students every year is one student from every ten churches. The Year Book of our American churches reports only one theological student from every forty churches. “ The students are expecting to spend their vacations with churches that have no pastors: one or two will go to communities where there is no church. It is desirable that this be arranged with as little delay as possible. It is an arrange­ ment that has been signally blessed in past years in many instances, to the good of both people and preacher. Our dependence for the future prosperity and progress of the Hawaiian churches is not on human ability or acceptability, but 1886.] Special Work in the Sandwich Islands. 97 on the divine presence and blessing. The ‘ power from on high,’ with which the apostles were so wondrously endued on the day of Pentecost, was the power to arrest the attention of thoughtless sinners and bring home to their hearts and their consciences the blessed truths of the gospel. This ‘ power from on high * is the one great need of our Hawaiian ministers. It must be sought and will be given only through earnest prayer. Only men of prayer can be men of power in turning sinners to holiness and bringing men face to face with the God of forgiving and sanctifying grace.”

GENERAL COURSE OF STUDY, NORTH PACIFIC MISSIONARY INSTITUTE.

FIRST YEAR. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday. — Synoptical study of Old Testament; gram­ mar, rhetoric, logic; analytical and practical study of Scripture. Thursday. — Homiletics and pastoral work; Rhetorical Society. Friday. — Sermons ; Biblical geography; inspection.

SECOND YEAR. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday. — Synoptical study of New Testament; natu­ ral and mental philosophy; analytical and practical study of Scripture. Thursday. — Homiletics and pastoral work; Rhetorical Society. Friday. — Sermons ; Biblical antiquities ; inspection.

THIRD YEAR. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday. — Natural theology and evidences of Chris­ tianity ; pastoral office; analytical and practical study of Scripture. Thursday. — Homiletics and pastoral work; Rhetorical Society. Friday. — Sermons ; Biblical history; inspection.

FOURTH YEAR. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday. — Systematic theology; church government; analytical and practical study of Scripture. Thursday. — Homiletics and pastoral work ; Rhetorical Society. Friday. — Sermons ; church history ; inspection. Two hours to Rhetorical Society: homily, debate, sermon; one half-hour to inspection; one and one-half hours to previous recitation; one hour to all other recitations or lectures.

METHODS OF STUDY, NORTH PACIFIC MISSIONARY INSTITUTE. Biblical Geography. — Map-drawing and study of Scripture allusions. Biblical Antiquities. — Study of topics with Bible references. Biblical History. — Narratives of assigned periods or persons. Synoptical Study. — Lectures and reviews. Analytical Study. — Exposition and examination. Grammar, Rhetoric, and Logic. — Bible passages for illustration. Natural and Mental Philosophy. — Lectures and conversations. The Sermon. — In its several parts. The Preacher. — In his objects and methods. The Pastor. — In his office and responsibilities. 98 Special Work in the Sandwich Islands. [Report,

Natural Theology. — Memorizing order of thought in Alexander’s “ Evidences of Christianity ” ; topics given to be enlarged from syllabus. Church Government. — Manual, rules of order, moot assemblies. Systematic Theology. — Lectures and summaries. Elocution. — Hymns, Scriptures, recitations, with suggestions by teacher, criticisms by scholars. 2. CHINESE MISSION WORK. p We make extracts from the very full report of this work given by the superin­ tendent, Rev. F. W. Damon. “ Our report this year is written in the shadow of a great disaster which, with­ out a moment’s warning, came upon our city one calm Sabbath afternoon in April. The terrible conflagration, which with resistless fury swept over the most populous portion of the capital, has been most keenly felt by our Chinese resi­ dents. To hundreds and thousands of them it brought ruin, loss of home and property, and annihilated the hopes of years, a desolation which in all its magni­ tude can justly be appreciated only by those who have similarly suffered. God grant that out of this great temporal calamity may yet come a greater spiritual blessing, and that those who have been so severely tried in the fiery furnace of affliction may be led to cast aside their false divinities and worship Him who alone is worthy. “ The year now closing has not been marked by any remarkable development in our work. At some points, especially in the country districts of this widely scattered field, there has not been the spiritual progress which it would have been gratifying to have seen; but on the other hand we have been encouraged by advance at other points along the line and by manifest evidence of the divine blessing. Our schools for boys and girls are increasing and improving and promise to be a most potent factor in our work for the Chinese. At the request of the superintendent, the Hawaiian Board has appointed a committee, consist­ ing of the Rev. Mr. Oggel and Rev. Dr. Hyde, to confer with him in reference to methods of work and financial support. The Board assumes now the responsi­ bility of the support of this mission and it is most earnestly hoped that generous donations will be forthcoming to aid in carrying forward this yearly enlarging mission. “ The numbers attending from Sabbath to Sabbath are rather on the increase, and the church is always well filled. We notice new faces continually in the audience. During the year seven persons have been received on profession of faith, and one by letter. Several of these men are from the district of Heung Shan, in China, from which come a very large majority of the Chinese on these islands, but hitherto scarcely any progress has been made among them in Chris­ tian work. This association has for years been an important adjunct to our missionary work, and the erection of this commodious hall, with its large audi- ence-room for general gatherings, reading and class and lodging rooms, and accommodations for the poor and sick, marks an important epoch in our work for the Chinese. “ Our two day-schools in Honolulu, one for boys and one for girls, are pro­ gressing in a most encouraging manner. Miss Payson reports that her school 1886.] Special Work in the Sandwich Islands. gg

‘ has numbered more during the past year than'ever before — between fifty and sixty. The average number has been forty. Twenty of these are over thirteen years of age ; about the same number are between eight and twelve years of age.’ It is hoped soon to open a primary department for the smaller boys, under another lady teacher, so that Miss Payson may have more time for the instruction of the older pupils. This new arrangement will undoubtedly tend » to still further increase the number of those in attendance. It is an interesting fact that one of the former pupils of this school is now taking a very high stand in the Punahou Preparatory School. He has recently united with our Chinese church and gives most satisfactory evidence of being a true Christian. “ Looking back, it seems but a comparatively short time since we gathered two or three little girls together and made so bold as to call this £ The Girls’ School.’ But we believe that there was a loving Father watching over this humble begin­ ning. Mrs. Simpson, the lady teacher now in charge, says in her report: ‘ The school steadily increases in numbers. Of the thirty pupils now enrolled, twenty are in regular attendance. They are ambitious, industrious, and interesting chil­ dren.’ There are both pure Chinese and half-Chinese girls, and, during the year, one Japanese has also been in attendance. Most gratifying progress has been made, and no happier group of girls can be found in all our kingdom than these, with their devoted and loving teacher. Since Mrs. Kinney’s departure for America, Miss Maud Kelly and Miss Ladd have taught with much acceptance. The Chinese are being led by this school to take a new interest in the education of their daughters, and it cannot fail to exert a most potent influence in giving them liberal ideas on this and many other points. “ During the past year, on Sabbath afternoons, Mr. Shaw, assisted by a small but faithful corps of teachers, has met regularly at the Chinese church those who were desirous of becoming acquainted with the English language. Reading of the Bible in both English and Chinese and singing of the gospel hymns form a regular part of the exercises. About thirty pupils are now in attendance, and a number more have come in for a longer or shorter time during the year. “ The preacher, Mr. Kong Tet Yin, has continued his work in Kohala, as in other years. The Christians in the country districts lack, of necessity, many of the encouragements which those in the city have. They are isolated to a large degree, and being ignorant, many of them, of any language but the Chinese, do not receive the stimulus from contact with Christians of other nationalities, which would be a great help to them. We are pleased, however, to note that the preacher reports an increase at the Sabbath services during the year. The Communion services are also quite well attended, the average being from forty to forty-five. At the service in January, eighty-two persons were at church and fifty-three at the Communion service. Mr. Kong reports the baptism and admission into the church of three adults (women) and two children. Two adults are now on probation. Rev. Mr. Bond has most kindly, as in other years, officiated at the Communion.” We give here a brief report relative to the Sabbath-school from Miss Charlotte Turner: — IOO Special Work in the 'Sandwich Islands. [Report,

“ The work has moved along as usual; the interest of those connected with the school seems to continue, and those who have been connected with the school the longest have come to read very well in the Bible and sing gospel hymns in English. The children’s class is very interesting and they are gradu­ ally getting the English so as to commit Bible verses, and I am now teaching them the Twenty-third Psalm. The whole number connected with the school is fourteen, a slight decrease since last year; the average attendance twelve. Four years ago last February we first met the Chinese, and we trust all has not been in vain. The Master knows what we have tried to do. “ During the past year the same Chinese preacher, Mr. Kong Sui Kee, has continued to labor among his countrymen on Maui, as in the previous year. There are but very few Christians now on the island, and these are widely scat­ tered. Of these, about ten attend the service at Paia, and there is an equal number, including women and children, at Kula, a little settlement on the slopes of Haleakala. During the year one adult and two children have been baptized. The tendency of the Chinese to change from one place to another is one great hindrance to our work. “ A full statement of the work in Hilo has failed to reach us in time to be incorporated in this report. During the past year Mr. Chan Wen Pen has acted as Chinese preacher and missionary for this district. The number of Chinese Christians residing here has decreased very much, many having moved away to other parts of the islands.”

3. THE HILO BOARDING SCHOOL. This school has enjoyed a year of unusual prosperity. The number of pupils has been ninety, and the accommodations of the buildings have been taxed to their utmost. A new building, for a dining-hall and workroom, has just been completed. Rev. W. B. Oleson has continued his very efficient services as principal of the school, assisted by Miss Emma Clark. Miss S. L. Lowell, Miss E. A. Arms, and Miss Ellen Lyman. Mr. Oleson has accepted the flattering invitation of the Board of Trustees of the Kamehameha schools, to take charge of the Boys’ Industrial School, about to be established near Honolulu. To fill the vacancy thus caused, Rev. A. W. Burt, of Oberlin, Ohio, has been elected principal and has lately arrived. Mr. Townsend, late principal of the Goverment English School at Lihue, Kauai, has also accepted the position of head assistant in the school. This year being the fiftieth since the establishment of the school, a jubilee commemoration was held at the close of the year, with appropriate addresses and great public interest. Efforts to raise an endowment of $10,000, to be called the Lyman Fund,” in honor of ihe founder and first principal, have been so far successful that only about $2,500 are needed to complete the sum. It is hoped that the friends of education in the islands will soon fill out the entire amount and thus worthily equip this school for its important work. 1886.] Mission to Northern Mexico. IOI

MISSION TO NORTHERN MEXICO.1

CHIHUAHUA. — James D. Eaton, Alden C . Wright, Missionaries; Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, Mrs. Annie C. Wright, Miss Isabella M. Ferris. PARRAL.— Alden B. Case, Missionary; Mrs. Myra G. Case, Miss M. Elizabeth Keyes.

STATE OF S o n o r a (Hermosillo). — Matthew A. Crawford, Missionary ; Mrs. Harriet J. Crawford. Three stations; 4 missionaries; 6 female missionaries; 1 church : 42 members; 1 school: 40 pupils. One year ago we were sorrowing because of the death, from a dread disease, of Rev. George A. Dutton, just as he was beginning to use the language. To-day we are rejoicing because of the generous reinforcements we have had in the coming of Mr. and Mrs. Wright and Miss Ferris to Chihuahua, and of Miss Keyes to Parral. Also, our long-standing wish to occupy the State of Sonora, on the west, is met by the transfer to that part of our field of Mr. and Mrs. Crawford from Guadalajara. So it is the privilege of the Board to have been the first to publish a pure evangel in these adjoining states. Amongst the leading features of the year’s record may be noticed the follow­ ing : — 1. A moderate, but almost continuous, advance in the growth of congrega­ tions, Sunday-school attendance, and church membership, at the two stations, with some advance at out-stations. Parral began its Sunday-school in Septem­ ber, 1885, with twelve persons, and in nine or ten months had an average attend­ ance of three times that number. In January, Chihuahua reported about sixty; then there was a diversion of some to the Southern Methodists on their coming to establish a mission in the same city. But the loss has since been made more than good. The organization of Trinity Church was effected in the spring, and there are now thirty members. Parral hopes soon to organize a church, nine adults having been baptized on confession of faith, March 28. 2. Special Evangelistic Effort.— In the cities there has been visiting from house to house, although the bitterness of the priests has secured the barring of many doors to our entrance. To shut out our Bible-woman in Chihuahua, a printed notice to the following effect was pasted on the front of many houses of the poor, and even on some of the more well-to-do : “ Praised be the Holy Name of Mary. This house is Christian; here no blaspheming is allowed.” Those even who would tarry in the street by our chapel to listen to the gospel for a moment are threatened by the priests with excommunication. The attend­ ance of the curiosity-seekers having diminished in Chihuahua, the experiment was made of holding four or five prayer-meetings in as many different parts of the city in place of the regular evening service. The missionary and wife, with the “ baby ” organ, attended these in turn on successive evenings, and by placing themselves just inside the open door of the private house, could make many in the vicinity hear, and yet not violate the law against outdoor religious meetings. Fourteen or fifteen tours have been made from the two stations to outside towns, distant from 15 to 225 miles, with some encouraging results, but the working force has hitherto been too small to cover many out-stations in this manner, without making too much sacrifice at the centre. 1 This report is almost entirely in the language of Mr. Eaton. 102 Mission to Northern Mexico. [Report,

3. Native Help. — This is wholly inadequate. We have not a single compe­ tent preacher and do not see how any can be secured for years to come. The experiment was tried of receiving one young man, partly prepared, from another mission that was willing to spare him, with recommendations. But the result was very unsatisfactory. We must raise up our own men, and only natives can reach the Mexican heart as it ought to be reached. 4. Mission Property. — A very important step has been taken in the purchase of real estate, centrally located, in Chihuahua. It includes the old Saragosa Theatre and belongings, fronting on one street, and a private residence at the rear, the whole making a piece of property running through the block and having a wide frontage on two streets. The property can be used, after suitable changes, for church services, schoolrooms, and a residence for a missionary family. This purchase shows the public that we have come to stay, and not to grow weary or to fail and remove, as has been the result with so many secular enterprises of our countrymen in this region during these few years. 5. Educational Work. — Our day-school, started last year by a native woman, in a very small way, and mostly a labor of love on her part, was moved into its new quarters May 1, and at the end of a month had thirty-five pupils and received about $40 in tuition fees, a number of the children of foreign residents attending. Here where a large part of the people, old and young, are learning English, and all the rest wish to do so, it popularizes the school to have studies pursued in both languages. So that Miss Ferris was able almost at once to take up the work; but we hope that another competent teacher may be secured, so that Miss Ferris can have a part of her time free for gospel-work in the homes, which she is so well-fitted to do. But school-work is indispensable to our success. Aiding public education makes us friends in all ranks of society ; and it must be in part gratuitous, because the government sets the example, even furnishing textbooks to the poor. 6. Book and Tract Distribution. — The sales of the Scriptures have con­ tinued to be most encouraging, in spite of the active opposition of the awakened priests. Allowing for Parral the same average record for the last three months as for those preceding, the total distribution has been 264 Bibles, 208 Testa­ ments, and 248 Gospels, besides hundreds of miscellaneous books and about sixty thousand pages of tracts. Cash receipts have been over $550. It is very seldom that a book, even a Gospel, is given away; and better results are thus secured. More copies of the entire Bible have been sold than ever before. 7. Self-support. — It is too early to report much accomplished, and we specially need to have native preachers and pastors to encourage the benevolence of the people in supporting them. But a beginning has been made at both sta­ tions, in gifts for rent, furniture, lighting, etc. Thus in Chihuahua the Mexican church and Sunday-school have given $121. Foreigners have made additional gifts; but no preaching has been done in English during the year, only a little Sunday-school has been maintained for the young, some of whom must otherwise grow up in modified paganism. The conference, in April, between the two Mexican Missions, with Dr. Clark and Mr. Burr, of the Prudential Committee, brought us Christian cheer, wise 1886.] Western Mexico Mission. 103

counsel, and great encouragement for the future; and we girded up our loins anew for the struggle. But we realize that only the Divine Spirit can put life under the “ ribs of death,” which term fitly characterizes the melancholy results of the Roman religious system upon these people, who are so glibly pious that their common speech has the effect upon unused ears of seeming frightfully pro­ fane. It looks almost impossible to recall to habits of real reverence the men and women who have handled sacred themes and symbols until they have been made common and unclean, they themselves in their everyday life being hailed familiarly as “ Trinity,” “ Conception,” “ Jesus,” “ Saviour,” — their baptismal names. There is more of visible hostility and petty persecution than there was one year ago, and it is the rule for declared Protestants to lose at once friends and patronage to such an extent that our hearts bleed for them. But no personal violence has been offered. The secret friends of the mission are probably as numerous as ever, and we welcome some degree of persecution as wholesome and as helpful in enabling us to discern more accurately “ between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.” A report of the conference held in Chihuahua by a deputation from the Board, with representatives of the two Mexican Missions, continuing from March 31 for four days, has already been given to the public in the Missionary Herald. It is enough here to add that the deputation were greatly encouraged by the results accomplished and by the promise of the future if the work begun can be vigorously prosecuted.

WESTERN MEXICO MISSION.

Guadalajara. — John Howland, Missionary; Mrs. Sarah D. Howland, Miss Belle M. Haskins. L a B a r c a . — Henry M. Bissell, Missionary ; Mrs. Ella N . Bissell. Two stations; 6 out-stations; 2 churches : 64 members; 8 native agents; 1 training school: 12 mem­ bers ; 1 girls’ school: 30 pupils ; 1 common school: 25 pupils. The report of this mission is for the year ending March 30. Since then, Mr. Crawford and family have removed to the Northern Mexico Mission, with a view to occupying the State of Sonora, to the west of Chihuahua. Mr. Crawford, on leaving for his new field, takes a good record of valuable work, and he will be followed by the sympathies and prayers of the churches to which he has ministered. The mission has been encouraged by evidence of a steady advance and of greater real progress than in former years. Persistence in well-doing finds its reward; the motives of the missionaries and the spirit of their labors become better appreciated, and wider opportunities of influence are the result. As a consequence of sending out several of the church members to work in villages, the congregation in the city of Guadalajara has increased but little. A good degree of interest is shown in bringing in others to public reli­ gious services that are held at three different points — two within the city, and a third at a suburb three miles away. Progress is making also in con­ tributing to charitable objects. Six new members have been received on con­ fession of faith. 104 Mission to Spain. [Report,

On Mr. Bissell’s removal to La Barca from Tlajamulco, his place was taken by a native preacher, Mr. Niguel Magdeleno, whose labors have resulted in the addition of a dozen new members to the church, while others are waiting to be received. The preacher has opened a school which is well esteemed in the community. The native Christians have done well in completing a church- edifice, which was formally dedicated in May last, some of the principal men in the place attending the services of the occasion. In spite of attempts to injure the character of this preacher, on the part of those unfriendly to our work, he has maintained an excellent reputation and, with his wife and little girl, is doing an admirable work. A beginning has been made at four other points, including La Barca, but progress is slow, the people being thoroughly under the influence of the priests and easily influenced to suspect the motives of those who come to teach them a purer faith. The most determined opposition has been shown toward Mr. Bissell at La Barca, and he has been put to no little inconvenience at times to secure even the necessary comforts for his family. It is well under­ stood that the holding of La Barca is somewhat of a test case, and that if the missionary can be excluded from that city, a like result may be secured else­ where. The ignorance and superstition of the people, if they add to the diffi­ culty of the work, reveal all the more clearly its necessity as well as its value. Mr. Howland has a training class of young men whom he is teaching in the Bible and Catechism, Angus’s “ Bible Handbook and Church History,” in addition to some instruction in science, as in natural philosophy and physiology. By careful religious instruction, it is hoped that in time some, if not all, of these young men may be prepared to labor for the spiritual welfare of their country­ men. They constitute the beginning of a theological school for a native agency. The personal influence of the teacher, and his kindly sympathy with them in their daily cares and trials, may be of great value, as well as the practice of unit­ ing, as there is opportunity, personal service in Christian labor with scientific instruction. These young men are accordingly made acquainted with the best and most effective methods of Christian labor. Miss Haskins has now thirty scholars in her school, including seven boarding pupils. The steady increase in the number of scholars and the growing popu­ larity of the school will soon make it necessary to enlarge its accommodations and to secure another American teacher. The mission feels hopeful of the future as the field opens more and more widely and the true spirit of its labors is better understood.

MISSION TO SPAIN.

San Sebastian. — William H. Gulick, Missionary; Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Miss Susie F . Richards. One Spanish pastor; x church: 45 communicants; 3 Spanish teachers in the boarding school for girls; 33 scholars in the boarding school, and 19 day-scholars. OUT-STATIONS. Santander. — 1 pastor; 1 church: 86 communicants; 2 teachers; 32 childrer in the school (138 during the year) ; 3 colporters. The two other centres of Christian work, namely: 1 or- relavega, Hoznayo. Bilbao. — 1 pastor; 1 church : 97 communicants; 1 teacher; 14 scholars; 1 col- porter. Two other centres of Christian work: La Balastrera, Matamoras. Pamplona. — 1 evangelist teacher; 7 communicants; 8 scholars (38 during the year). Logrono. — 1 pastor; 1 church: 10 com­ municants ; 1 teacher; 22 scholars (70 during the year); 1 colporter. Pradejon. — 1 pastor; 1886.] Mission to Spain. 105

1 church: 29 communicants; 1 teacher; 52 scholars (71 during the year). Tauste.— i evangelist teacher; 6 communicants; 21 scholars (60 during the year). Zaragoza. — 1 pastor; 1 church: 130 communicants; 2 teachers; 25 scholars (42 during the year); 2 colporters; 1 Bible-woman. Three other centres of work: Utebo, Pedrola, Brea. Reus. — 1 pastor; 1 church: 36 communicants; 2 teachers; 110 scholars (203 during the year). Tarragona. — 6 communicants; 1 preaching-station. Pont de Ar?nentera. — 1 evangelist teacher; I church : 13 communicants; 20 scholars (45 during the year). Summary. — 1 station; 10 out-stations; 1 missionary; 2 female assistant missionaries; 6 churches : 418 communicants; 6 pastors; 15 teachers; 365 scholars in actual attendance (733 during the year) ; 7 colporters; 1 Bible-woman; 9 common schools : 205 scholars. N o te . — The number of communicants at Santander, Bilbao, and Tarragona, as given, is the total membership up to date, but perhaps in no one of these cases is more than one half of the number to be found now resident at those respective places. The year embraced within this report has been one of steady though quiet progress in all the departments of the mission’s work. The death of the king, Alfonso XII, in November, 1885, and the coming in of a more liberal ministry, with the corresponding changes in town and village mayors, gave at once more freedom to the pastors in their evangelistic work. This change in the government was in more than one respect providential for the evangelical work in Spain. Señor Pidal, the Carlist member of Don Alfonso’s last cabinet and minister of the interior, had promulgated a new law relating to schools, with the distinct aim of closing, so far as possible, all private schools, as ours are classed in Spain, and of throwing the others into the hands of the Jesuits, or, at least, of accentuating in all public schools clerical influence and supervision. The new requirements of “ inscription,” with the charges attend­ ing the same, amounting in the several schools of the mission to a total of some thirty dollars, had just been complied with when the king’s death occurred ; the ministry went out, and Pidal’s famous law' fell to the ground, with its multitu­ dinous, complicated, vexatious, and repressive measures. The agitation of the question of the sovereignty of the Caroline Islands, in the months of August and September, 1885, though having 110 direct bearing on the work of the mission, gave the opportunity not only for awakening anew the interest of our churches in the missionary work of the American Board in those distant islands, but of calling to it the attention of the Spanish public. Data furnished by Mr. Gulick on the subject were published in several of the leading Spanish daily papers of Madrid, and the cordial recognition of the great work done by the Protestant Missionary Society in the long-forgotten and distant possessions of Spain was very noticeable. There can be no doubt that these facts, brought suddenly to light by this agitation and forming the basis of many an editorial article, familiarized the public mind in a favorable manner with the Protestant name and spirit. Besides a series of conferences by Mr. Gulick before the churches of our own mission on this subject, he also delivered three discourses on the American Board’s missionary work in Micronesia to full houses in three of the leading evangelical churches in Madrid. It will be remembered that last year the churches of the mission formed themselves into an organization with the title of “ Unión Ibero Evangélica.” It has been pleasant to note the interest that the churches have shown in this first step taken toward the formation of an outward and visible union and which will serve to develop their spiritual life and to add force to all movements in common toward a healthful position of independence. io 6 Mission to Spain. [Report,

It is perhaps not strange, as certainly it is in harmony with the marked tendency of the day toward “ union” among Christian churches (especially of such churches in missionary fields), that during the year the body of churches of the Presbyterian order should have made overtures for union with our Iberian Union. In furtherance of this idea, the leading pastors of this mission met with their Presbyterian brethren last May, in Madrid. The general question was thoroughly discussed, and the proposal “ in principle ” was adopted. A commit­ tee representing both bodies was appointed to study the details and to prepare a definite scheme of union and to report at a meeting to be held next year in Madrid. SAN SEBASTIAN. The Boarding School for Girls at this station has passed another prosperous year. It is a cause of great thankfulness that during this year there has not occurred any case of serious illness among the girls. They have grown in knowledge and in grace. Since the last report three of them have made a public profession of their faith in Christ. As time advances, experience has proved the advantage of bringing into the school younger girls than those of former years. While this gives, in some respects, less matured and attractive elements for public examinations and exhibitions, and especially tells to disad­ vantage in the public service of song, it is believed that the loss is compensated in the more impressionable character of the younger girls and that in the end the benefit will be greater to the evangelical cause in the country. July 29 and 30 the annual, examinations and musical exhibition were held. Three girls received their diplomas, which were handed to them by one of the leading pastors of Madrid. The term closed with twenty-six girls in the Boarding School, besides the class of six boys, also boarders. Up to the time of the last annual report, the preaching-services in San Sebastian had been held in rooms in an upper story of the house. For nine months the chapel has been on the ground, easily accessible from the street. In December the attendance began to increase until a maximum was reached of some 120 besides those of the Boarding School, making a congregation that filled the chapel. This continued, in a greater or less degree, for some five months, when the outside attendance gradually diminished and is now about thirty souls. During this time eleven have united with the church on the profession of their faith, two of whom are “ sons of place,” which is considered a significant fact, as the Basques, as a people, are well known to be among the most fanatical of Roman Catholics.

OUT-STATIONS. This has been a year of especial activity in evangelistic work on the part of the pastors at Santander, Bilbao, Zaragoza, and Reus. Calls come to them from many towns and villages to which they cannot respond. At many places where they are able to visit they are sure of a roomful of interested listeners at the shortest notice. It is not infrequently the case that active young men and women, for the purpose of attending the preaching-services at Bilbao and Zaragoza, walk from their village homes, from two to six hours, sometimes i886.] Mission to Austria. 107

returning home the same night in order to commence their daily work again early in the morning. At Santander and Zaragoza there have been especially interesting cases of conversion; and at Logrono the whole power of the Roman Catholic Church was brought to bear on a poor dying woman to make her recant, but without avail. Though besieged by the priests to the last, she died confessing Christ, and was buried by her brethren in the faith in the Protestant cemetery. In Pradejon and Tauste, in the midst of agricultural communities, the schools have flourished and the congregations have increased in numbers and in spiritual and financial strength.

COLPORTERS. The thanks of the mission are again due to the American Bible Society for generous help through another year. The seven colporters have put into circula­ tion during the year, 5,244 copies of the Scriptures and portions of Scripture. For the last six months an ex-priest has been the most active and successful of them all. Together with love of the Word and an humble piety, he seems to be endowed with a special gift for persuading people to buy and to read the Scriptures. The foregoing report is from the pen of Rev. W. H. Gulick, missionary in charge.

MISSION TO AUSTRIA.

PRAGUE. — Albert W . Clark, Missionary ; Mrs. Ruth Pirie Clark.

One church; 2 evangelists; 1 colporter; 2 colporters of American Bible Society; 2 halls or chapels; 7 suburb (out) stations or preaching-places. Six out-stations (or 13 including Prague suburbs) ; 2 churches; 4 evangelists. One station; 13 out-stations (including Prague suburbs) ; 1 missionary; 1 assistant missionary; 3 churches : 158 members, 27 added on profession; 6 evangelists; 1 colporter evangelist; 2 colporters of the American Bible Society; 1 Bible-woman; average congregation, Prague chapel, 122; in other places, 317; total, 493. The following report is from the pen of the missionary in charge, with but slight change. The year under consideration may be called the most successful in the history of the Board’s mission to Austria. There has been a marked outward and in­ ward prosperity. With regard to external blessing, grateful mention may be made of the fact that the government, after one refusal, approved the revised statutes of our society, The Bethany (Betanie), by which we have the right to provide (buy or build) houses in Prague or anywhere in Bohemia, “ in which there may be Bible lectures and Christian worship in general.” Another fact calling for special thanksgiving is the now legally organized “ Young Men's Christian Association of Bohemia.” Pleasant rooms have been secured for this work, and a hopeful beginning has been made. The statutes approved by the government give right to establish Young Men’s Christian Associations anywhere in Bohemia where ten suitable young men are received as members. io 8 Mission to Austria. [Report,

Another item claiming grateful recognition is the encouraging work in Lieven, our newest out-station, where there is already an average congregation larger than at the much older out-stations of Tabor and Brtinn. As Lieven is only a short hour’s walk from Prague, our business brother there, in whose dwelling the meet­ ings are held, is easily reinforced from this city. The services there are usually led by some one of us from Prague. Through the help of the Board, our Betanie Society has bought its first house. In the first story we have a pleasant chapel, reminding one of the church lecture- rooms in America. Toward the purchase of this house the Bohemian friends here have contributed to the extent of their ability. Additional help from America will be needed in extinguishing the debt. Nearly all our people are bitterly poor. W ith regard to the work in Prague and suburbs it is perhaps enough to say that with the assistance of two evangelists, one colporter evangelist, Novak, two colporters of the Bible Society, a Bible reader, and two other members of the church who aid where needed, this mission maintains (in Prague and suburbs) twenty-five meetings each week. The women’s meeting, mothers’ meeting, etc., under Mrs. Clark’s guidance, have been well sustained. In many ways Mrs. Clark has done good service, aid­ ing especially in correspondence. Twenty-seven new members, all from Roman­ ism, have been welcomed to our churches. Our monthly periodical has the largest circulation of any church in Bohemia, and it has proved a special blessing to many families here and in America. Two members of our church have gone to Chicago to aid Mr. Adams. Foreign and home work more than touch hands if done for Bohemians. The mission-work in Scripture and Christian literature has been very cheering. The following figures, though very important, tell but half the story of usefulness in this department: — Distributed, very largely by sale, Bible, Testaments, and portions, 7,716; other books, 5,919; tracts, hymns, sermons, 103,840; monthly and other papers sold and lent, 34,840; Bible texts, cards, etc., 8,175 ; whole number of pages printed during the year, including our monthly with its supplements, 1,127,000. With regard to our paper, Betanie, we are able to report God’s blessing on it during the past year. The subscribers now number 2,200. From the many letters received from different readers, we can well see what an instrument for good God is making this paper. OUT-STATIONS. Stupitz and Prisimes. — This church met with a severe loss last June (1885) in the death of Mr. Kucerka. He was a scholarly, modest helper, of marked Biblical knowledge. His death was, humanly speaking, a severe blow to the mission. He would soon have become an efficient pastor. The meetings in Stupitz and Prisimes have been maintained with usual zeal, the helpers from Prague (with myself) preaching there two thirds of the time. The Stupitz congregation is rejoicing in the prospect of having soon a church- home. The house (chapel with home for the preacher) will be completed in August. Evangelist Rybar will then live there and, under my direction, take 1886.] Mission to Austria. 10 9 charge of work in that vicinity. A church-home and regular preaching every Sunday will, with God’s help, do most for the Stupitz church. In a few years this church will be self-supporting. Tabor. — Our work in Tabor has grown during the past year. Four new communicants have been added to our numbers. The facts regarding their conversion are of great interest as illustrative of the power of the gospel. The people of our Tabor church are among the poorest. It is astonishing how some of them keep soul and body together. In their bitter poverty they have saved a very generous sum, for them, toward a much-needed house. For all southern Bohemia, Tabor is a most important centre for work. The present place for meeting is very poorly adapted to its purpose. The work there would be greatly advanced by a church-home, and such chapel, with home for preacher, would be a long step toward a self-supporting church. Mr. Kostomlatsky is very faithful in Tabor and vicinity. Then, too, his cares for our monthly paper demand much time. Brünn.— Last year we had twelve young girls in our Home ; this year we have but seven. On the whole, we are able to report well of the girls, all of whom, with one exception, have been well-behaved and diligent in their studies. The winning of souls to the truth as it is in Christ remains as hard as formerly. This is in great part due to the firm hold Catholicism still has in this city. The priests are our bitter enemies and do their utmost to prevent our gaining any con­ fidence among the people, by circulating all kinds of false reports about us and our work. The number of those attending our meeting remains about twenty- five. One girl was converted during the past year, left the Roman Catholic church and joined our church, so that the members in Brünn now number seven. Though the church has ten members, one lives in Vienna and two are studying in a training school — “ Saint Chrischona.”

EDUCATION. The Training School. — At the time of Pastor Schubert’s death, in 1885, there were five young men in the school. The school is soon to be reorganized under direction of the mission, with the cooperation of several believing pastors. It was to begin in September in Prague and to continue each year until May. From May to September the young men must go to their own homes, and work again in shops or farms, earning their clothes, etc. We wish to train, so far as possible, self-supporting evangelists. Three are studying under my direction, but in September we shall have some ten such students. Felakirchen Orphan School (Carinthia) has continued its good work with remarkable success. At an expense of only $220 to the Board a very useful and much-needed school is kept upon its feet. It is every way worthy of hearty support. Pastor Schwartz is very anxious to enlarge this work in such a way that Carinthia may have a Christian normal school. Krabschitz Seminary has not yet recovered from the loss of its founder, Pastor Schubert, with whom we cooperated so long, and for whose work American friends (for the most part) gave the present building. Pastor Kaspar, now in charge, has done all he could to maintain the good name of the school, and, in IIO Mission to Austria. [Report. general, it may be said that the institution has done as good work this year as ever before, though with fewer pupils. The government has recently sanctioned a society of fifteen men as trustees (close corporation) for this school. Gratz- — Mr. and Mrs. Iseli have worked with their usual faithfulness. Meet­ ings have been well attended and the people have contributed more than before, so that for months the mission has had no expense for meeting-room and incidentals. As Gratz is so far away from Prague, it may be deemed best to continue work at this point. Though no pains is spared to raise up helpers on the ground, there is great need of another American missionary and his wife to aid and share in the blessings and responsibilities of the work. Who will come ? P. S. — Since the close of the year under review and since the preparation of this report, restrictions have again been imposed on public religious services. The most vigorous efforts are now being made by appeals to Vienna to secure their removal. The success of the mission has excited the fear of the ecclesias­ tical authorities. The present reduced state of the mission favors attempts to cripple or to suppress it altogether. Special prayer may well be offered for this mission that the work of God be not harmed. TABULAR VIEW OF THE MISSIONS OF THE A. B. C. F. M. FOR THE YEAR 1885-86.

AMERICAN LABORERS. NATIVE LABORERS. CHURCHES. EDUCATION.

P h y s i ­ c i a n s . • i-, MISSIONS. 4) c a V 8 ■O a G e 03 1 . ?! » l-l 9« i« ■n • u a •g JS > « 2 a rt 'S u

East Central Africa . 1883 3 2 3 3 6 4 4 10 200 200 Zulu Mission . . . 10 10 27 122 1835 7 z7 7 3 52 51 16 149 16 866 67 66 87 1.443 1,596 West Central Africa 1880 3 4 . • I 5 10 10 20 20 European Turkey . i 10 X . . 858 4 2,5 i l 4 26 5 15 15 35 61 483 38 34 77 181 304 Western Turkey . . 1819 8 IXO 22 I i6q 268 *9 23 65 *7 37 45 333 2,558 235 402 446 128 4,668 5.839 Central Turkey . . 1847 2 40 I I 7 7 IO 26 15 18 91 12 136 162 3,567 204 267 158 85 3.466 Eastern Turkey . . 1836 117 I 12 22 3,832 5 14 15 42 23 138 26 209 251 2,203 123 4 T9 197 I4O 5,018 6 ,113 M aratha...... 1813 7 86 12 9 3 24 15 IS 136 63 229 253 1,7*8 171 22¿ 166 1,898 3,285 Madura ..... XI 240 12 i i l 1834 S 29 18 152 234 23 427 456 3,020 225 450 223 163 4,332 16 * • • 10 24 232 29 295 S’005« 7 5 5 4 14 309 1.243 109 92 128 8,167 8,39 28 2 133 Hong Kong .... 1883 i i i 3 2 5 6 7 207 207 I 25 3 F o o c h o w ...... 1847 3 17 5 i 6 3 16 2 r9 18 7 46 62 311 40 13 228 296 North C hina...... 29 2 2 I 16 38 10 1854 7 h 3 30 15 55 93 53 121 195 S h a n s e ...... 1882 2 i 4 3 7 7 Japan ...... 1869 18 I • • 2 20 4 50 16 57 22 20 42 3.465 866 476 North Japan .... x883 i 5 2 i i 4 4 104 Micronesia .... 1852 • • I 3 7 6 6 20 16 28S 4,985 i,2344 2.504 2,602 Western Mexico . . 1872 2 6 2 2 i 5 8 13 6A 15 42 Northern Mexico . . 1882 3 4 4 2 10 42 43 40 40 1872 I 10 S p a in ...... i i i 3 6 . • . 15 8 29 32 418 40 205 257 A u s t r ia ...... 1872 I n i i 2 7 3 10 158 27 47 No. Pacific Institute. 1872 i i . . . 2 2 14

T o t a l...... 819 159 85 1 7 2 4 7 156 101 434 151 412 1,14 1 260 1,964 2,398 26,129 3.496 56 2,352 1.958. 856 32.698 37,76a«

1 Of whom ten are physicians. c Including some under instruction, but not reported in schools. r 2 Besides ten who are ordained. 8 The common schools of Jaffna, connected with the mission, are under the direction oif a 8 Including Hawaiian Missionaries. Board of Education, and the teachers are not reckoned as mission helpers. * Since the last returns. 112 Pecuniary Accounts. [Report,

PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.

EXPENDITURES OF THE BOARD DURING THE YEAR ENDING AUGUST 3i, 1886.

COST OF THE MISSIONS.

Mission to West Central Africa. Remittances and purchases ...... $7,340.43 Expenses of missionaries in this country...... 256.40 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to A f r i c a ...... 2,660.92 Procuring and forwarding su p p lies...... 100.00 $10,357.75

Mission to East Central Africa. Remittances and purchases ...... $9,24649

Zulu Mission. Remittances, drafts, and purchases...... $20,795.98 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n tr y ...... 3,255.00 Outfits and traveling expenses to A f r i c a ...... 1,000.00 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n tr y ...... 1,938.00 Procuring and forwarding supplies...... 200.00 $27,188.98

European Turkey Mission. Remittances and purchases...... $30,860.04 Expenses of missionaries and their families in this c o u n tr y ...... 1,783.42 Refit and traveling expenses of missionaries to Tu rkey...... 1,007.32 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n t r y ...... 170.00 Procuring and forwarding su p p lies...... 350.00 $34,170.78

Western Turkey Mission. Remittances, drafts, and purchases...... $107,999.13 Expenses of missionaries in this cou n try...... 4,524.32 Outfits and traveling expenses to T u r k e y ...... 3,015.86 Retiring grants to missionaries re le a se d ...... 700.00 Grants for missionaries’ children in this c o u n t r y ...... 272.00 Procuring and forwarding su pplies...... 600.00 $117,111.31

Central Turkey Mission. Remittances and purchases...... $27,836.88 Expenses of missionaries in this country...... 2,749.83 Outfits and traveling expenses to T u r k e y ...... 2,750.00 Retiring grants to missionaries r e le a se d ...... 1,200.00 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n tr y ...... 150.00 Procuring and forwarding su p p lies...... 350.00 $35,036.71

Eastern Turkey Mission. Remittances and purchases...... $25,963.62 Expenses of missionaries in this co u n try...... 5,319.93 Outfits and traveling expenses to T u rk ey...... 2,700.00 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n tr y ...... 312.00 $34,295.55

„ Maratka Mission. Remittances, drafts, and purchases...... $35,145-98 Expenses of missionaries in this c o u n try ...... 1,206.25 Outfits and traveling expenses to I n d i a ...... 2,563.56 Retiring grant to a missionary r e le a s e d ...... 350.00 Grants for missionaries' children in this c o u n tr y ...... 1,070.00 Procuring and forwarding su p p lies...... 300.00 $40,635.79 1886.] Pecuniary Accounts. 113

Madura Mission. Remittances, purchases, and d r a fts ...... 542,752.11 Expenses of missionaries in this country...... 3 .943-35 Outfits and traveling expenses to I n d i a ...... 2,950.00 Procuring and forwarding supplies...... 400.00 $50,04546

Ceylon Mission. Remittances, drafts, and purchases...... $11,07248 Expenses of missionaries in this coun try...... 1,370.00 Refits and traveling expenses to C e y l o n ...... 1,705.00 Grants to missionaries’ children in this c o u n t r y ...... 240.00 Procuring and forwarding supplies...... 200.00 $14,587.48

Hong Kong Mission. Remittances and d r a f t s ...... $819.21

Foochow Mission. Remittances, drafts, and purchases...... $20,930.35 Expenses of missionaries in this country...... 1,319.00 Traveling expenses of missionaries to C h i n a ...... 1,285.00 Grant to a missionary’s c h i l d ...... 75.00 Procuring and forwarding su p p lies...... 150.00 $23,759.35

North China Mission. Remittances, purchases, and d ra fts...... $47,619.43 Expenses of missionaries in this coun try...... 3,029.16 Outfits and traveling expenses to C h i n a ...... 1,009.00 Grants for missionaries’ children in this c o u n tr y ...... 240.00 Procuring and forwarding su p p lies...... 725.00 $52,622.59

Shanse Mission. Remittances and p u r c h a s e s ...... $5,924.88 Procuring and forwarding supplies...... 100.00 $6,024.88

Japan Mission. Remittances, drafts, and purchases ...... $57,613.96 Expenses of missionaries in this country ...... 4,628.70 Outfits and traveling expenses to Japan ...... 4,740.62 Grants to missionaries’ children in this c o u n t r y ...... 342.00 Procuring and forwarding supplies ...... 850.00 $68,175.28

Northern Japan Mission. Remittances and purchases ...... $3,316.40 Procuring and forwarding supplies ...... 50.00 $3,366.40

Grants-in-aid to Sandwich Islands, Drafts and purchases ...... $1:0,907.35

Micronesia Mission. Drafts and purchases ...... $31,004.00 Expenses of missionaries in this country ...... 1,506.67 Outfits and traveling expenses to the I s la n d s ...... 2,653.88 Procuring and forwarding supplies ...... 275-°° $35,439-55 Mission to Northern Mexico. Remittances and purchases ...... $11,196.79 Outfits and traveling expenses of missionaries to Mexico ...... 1,926.02 Procuring and forwarding supplies ...... 50.00 $13,172.81

Mission to Western Mexico. Remittances and p u r c h a s e s ...... $7,118.39

Mission to Spain. Remittances, purchases, and forwarding supplies ...... $16,871.72 Mission to Austria. Remittances...... $9,686.77 H4 Pecuniary Accounts. [Report,

COST OF COMMUNICATING INFORMATION.

I. Agencies. Salary of Rev. William Kincaid (including g r a n t ) ...... $3,500.00 Travelin g e x p e n s e s ...... 441,91 Salary of Rev. S. J. Humphrey (including g r a n t ) ...... 3,000.00 Traveling e x p e n s e s ...... 184.40 Circulars, tracts, postage, clerk hire, rent, and station ery...... 1,178.42 Traveling expenses of returned missionaries andothers while on agencies 1,229.09 $9 ,533-82

2. Publications. Cost of Missionary Herald (including salaries of Editor and Gen­ eral Agent, and copies sent gratuitously, according to the rule of the Board, to pastors, honorary members, donors, etc.) . . $16,632.04 Deduct amount received from subscribers . . . $10,175.03 for advertisin g...... 6,235.29 16,410.32 $221.72 Annual Report, 1,823 c o p i e s ...... 562.78 Dr. Walker’s Sermon, 1,500 copies ...... 45-50 Dr. Storrs's Sermon, 1,500 c o p i e s ...... 108.50 “ Mission Dayspring ” * 1,440.43 “ Mission Stories ” 891.39 Almanac and “ Commemorative Volume " ...... 361.46 Missionaries' letters, tracts, and miscellaneous printing ...... 1,632.01 $5,263.79 Less amount received for Dr. Anderson's Histories of Missions . . , 8.10 $5,255-69 * Since closing the accounts this balance has been nearly canceled by receipts.

COST OF ADMINISTRATION.

1. Department o f Correspondence. Salary of Dr. Clark (including grant), less $976.92 received from Fund for Officers ...... $2,523.08 Salary of Dr. Alden, less $976.91 received from Fund for Officers . . . 2,023.09 Salary of Dr. Smith (including grants), less $976.92 received from Fund for Officers ...... 3,023.08 Clerk hire ...... 2,138.19 $9,707.44 2. Treasurer's Department. Salary of Treasurer (including grants), less $976.92 received from Fund for Officers ...... $3,023.08 Clerk hire ...... 3,300.00 $6,323.08

j>. New York City. Office rent ...... $625.00 Clerk hire ...... 600.00 Stationery, postage, and incidental e x p e n s e s ...... 370.32 $1,595.32 4. Miscellaneous Charges. Care of the Missionary Rooms and incidental e x p e n s e s ...... $638.52 Heating of do...... 37045 Gas in do...... U 5-95 Furniture and repairs ...... 383.46 Postage stamps ...... 760.45 Stationery, printing, and binding ...... 398.50 Copying letters and d o c u m e n ts...... 1,895.24 Certificates of honorary m em bership...... 84.30 Expenses of Annual Meeting ...... 355-9° Books and periodicals for the lib r a r y ...... 56.99 Rent of boxes in Safe Deposit V a u lts ...... 50.00 Telephone ...... 120.00 $5,229.76

$658,285.71 Balance on hand August 31, 1 8 8 6 ...... 1,38149

$659,667.20

RECEIPTS OF THE BOARD DURING THE YEAR ENDING AUGUST 31, 1886.

Donations, as acknowledged in the Missionary H e r a l d ...... $384,247.98 Legacies, as acknowledged in the Missionary H e r a ld ...... 107,190.97 Interest on the General Permanent Fund (including $250 from the Caro­ line Phelps Stokes Legacy, for the free distribution of the missionary publications of the Board among ministers, missionaries, and others) . 9,244.11 1886.] Pecuniary Accounts. 115

From the Legacy of Asa Otis ...... $41,144.94 From the Legacy of S. W. S w e t t ...... 116,000.00 ¿5657,828.00 Balance on hand September 1, 1 8 8 5 ...... 1,839.20

$659,667.20

LEGACY OF ASA OTIS, NEW LONDON, CONN. In accordance with the action of the Board at its Annual Meeting in 1879 (see Annual Report, p. xi), the remainder of this legacy is set apart for new Missions. Balance of securities remaining in the Treasurer's hands September i, 1885, at p a r ...... $241,082.11 Appraised value of s a m e ...... $284,343.50 Received for Premiums on Sales ...... 9 ,775-00 Received for Dividends and In te r e s t...... 16,649.82 $267,506.93 Expended for new Missions as follows: — West Central Africa Mission ...... $8,72545 East Central Africa M issio n ...... 9,204.19 Hong Kong Mission ...... 706.21 Shanse M i s s i o n ...... 6,024.88 Northern Japan Mission ...... 3,366.40 Mission to Northern Mexico ...... 13,117.81 41,144.94

Balance August 31, 1886 ...... $226,361.99 Appraised value of securities now h e l d ...... $271,668.50

LEGACY OF SAMUEL W. SWETT, BOSTON. In accordance with the action of the Board at its Annual Meeting in 1884 (see Annual Report • p. ix), this legacy is “ set apart to meet special calls for a brief period of years, in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, emphasis being placed upon the present emergency in Japan and upon the great opportunity in China.” Balance of the Legacy, August 31, 1885 . . $426,52145 Received from the Executors during the year 3,000.00 Received for Premiums on Sales .... 1,012.50 Received for Dividends and Interest . . . 21,626.39 $452,160.34 Expended during the year ending August 31, 1886, and included in the foregoing statement of “ Cost of the Missions,” as follows: — For the Zulu M i s s i o n ...... $3,724.00 For the Missions in T u r k e y ...... 32,743.50 For the Maratha Mission ...... 4.551-°2 For the Madura M is s io n ...... io,I75-75 For the Ceylon M i s s i o n ...... 1.625.00 For the Missions to C h i n a ...... 33.275.00 For the Japan Mission ...... 21.876.00 For the Sandwich Islands ...... 1,000.00 For the Micronesia Mission ...... 2,529-73 For the Mission to S p a i n ...... 1.100.00 For the Mission to A u s t r i a ...... 3400.00 $116,000.00

Balance of Legacy, August 31,1886 $336,160.34

PERMANENT FUNDS OF THE BOARD.

GENERAL PERMANENT FUND. Amount of the General Permanent Fund, September 1, 1 8 8 5 ...... $172,047.32 Received during the year: — From Estate of Sarah Baxter, Newton, Mass., by Linus M. Child, Trustee, a d d itio n a l...... 2,949.80 From Estate of Mary W . Keep, Homer, N. Y., by Vernon T. Stone,Executor . 36.945.78 From Estate of Miss Susan A. Hand, Shoreham, Vt., by Miss Eliza A. Hand, Administratrix...... 1,000.00 From Estate of Jonathan Woodward, Cazenovia, N. Y ...... 944.52 From Estate of Mrs. Rachel R. Hamilton, Hanging Rock, Ohio, by Robert Peebles, Executor...... 1,000.00

$214,887.42 PERMANENT FUND FOR OFFICERS. The Permanent Fund for Officers amounts as last year to ...... $59,608.00 The Income of the Fund for Officers, applied to salaries, w a s ...... 3,907.67

HOLLIS MOORE MEMORIAL TRUST. This Fund received in April, 1886, from E. K. Alden, D.D., Residuary Legatee .... $5,000.00 ii 6 Donations. [Report,

SUMMARY OF DONATIONS RECEIVED DURING THE YEAR.

MAINE. A uxiliary Societies. Aroostook County ...... 6.00 Cumberland C o u n t y ...... 2,784.18 Franklin C o u n ty ...... 163.13 Hancock-County ...... 220.27 Kennebec County ...... 569.47 Lincoln and Sagadahoc Counties...... 856.03 Oxford County ...... 35.40 Penobscot C o u n t y ...... 703.60 Piscataquis County ...... 13.90 Somerset C o u n ty ...... 66.00 Union Conference of Ch u r c h e s ...... 115.00 Waldo County ...... 57.02 Washington County...... 183.37 York County...... 510.25 6,283.62 Towns not associated...... 3,085.75 Legacies ...... «¡,085.00 Thank-offerings...... 45.01 Donations for School Fund ...... 434.72 Donations for Morning Star M ission ...... *55-39 Donations for Mission Work for Women* (of which $20 are legacies)...... 3.736.19 $14,825.68 NEW HAMPSHIRE. Cheshire County . . . .W. H. Spaltcr, Tr. . . . K e e n e ...... 662.23 CoSs County ...... 21.25 Grafton County ...... 583.61 Hillsboro’ County . . .George Swain, T r...... N a s h u a ...... 1,316.54 Merrimac County ...... 899.41 Rockingham C o u n t y ...... 1,335-83 Strafford C o u n ty ...... 598.95 Sullivan County ...... 244-13 5,661.95 Towns not associated...... 25.00 L egacies...... 6,613.14 Thank-offerings...... 142.14 Donations for School F u n d ...... 319.31 Donations for Morning Star M ission ...... 93.17 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of which $1,030 are leg a cie s)...... 5,472-33 $18,327.04 VERMONT. Addison C o u n t y ...... 414.80 Bennington C oun ty...... 893.44 Caledonia County . . . T . M, Howard, T r...... St. Johnsbury . . . 3,018.71 Chittenden C o u n ty ...... 588.54 Essex County ...... 31-77 Franklin County . • . C. B. Swift, Tr...... St. A lbans...... 276.64 Grand Isle C o u n ty ...... 31-50 Lamoille County ...... 114-70 Orange County...... 378.11 Orleans County ...... 310.63 Rutland C o u n t y ...... 570.18 Washington County . . G. W. Scott, T r...... Montpelier...... 140.80 Windham County . . .H. H . Thompson, T r...... 828.91 Windsor C o u n t y ...... 1,767.04 9,365.77 Towns not associated...... 26.02 Legacies ...... 14,906.42 Thank-offerings...... 855.51 Donations for School Fund ...... 474.16 Donations for Morning Star M ission ...... 82.64 Donations for Mission Work for W o m en ...... 4,453.13

$30,163.65 * The donations for Mission Work for Women (excepting those from the Woman’s Board for the Pacific and $300 from foreign lands) are taken from Life and Light, and differ somewhat from amounts in the Herald. 1886.] Donations. i i 7

MASSACHUSETTS. Barnstable County ...... 384-83 Berkshire C o u n t y ...... 3,445.17 Bristol C o u n ty ...... 1,534.28 Brookfield Association . . . William Hyde, Tr. .... W a r e ...... 3,722.02 Dukes and Nantucket C o u n tie s ...... 15.00 Essex County ...... 2,169.05 Essex County, N o r th ...... 2,119.29 Essex County, South . . . . C. M. Richardson, Tr. . . Salem ...... 2,571.76 Franklin C o u n ty ...... A . M. Gleason, T r...... Greenfield . . . 720.22 Hampden County ..... Charles Marsh, T r...... Springfield . . . 3,607.76 Hampshire C o u n ty...... 9,709.98 Middlesex County ...... 11,970.74 Middlesex U n io n ...... 1,098.01 Norfolk C o u n t y ...... 5,363.33 Old Colony A uxiliary...... 3II-3I Plymouth C o u n t y ...... 1,476.02 Suffolk County...... 28,364.38 Worcester County, N o rth ...... 572.92 Worcester County, Central . E. H . Sanford, Tr...... Worcester . . . 4,140.16 Worcester County, South . . Amos Armsby, T r...... Millbury . . . 3,130.99 86,426.92 Towns not associated...... 145.00 L eg acies...... 33,519.82 Thank-offerings...... 5,138.71 Donations for School F u n d ...... 1.215-93 Donations for Morning Star Mission ...... J.493-97 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of which $4,333.67 are le g a cie s)...... 48,464.7t $176,405.06 RHODE ISLAND. D onations...... 6,884.8z Thank-offerings...... 15.00 Donations for School Fund ...... 184.96 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 83.41 Donations for Mission Work for Women 3>95°-°7 $11,118.25 CONNECTICUT. Fairfield County . . 3,565.®i Hartford County . . E. W. Parsons, T r...... Hartford . . 8,736.42 Litchfield County . . G. M. Woodruff, Tr. . . . Litchfield . 2,891.49 Middlesex County . E. C. Hungerford, Tr. . . Chester . . . 1,493-09 New Haven County . F. T . Jarman, A g’t. .... New Haven 4,885.06 New London County ( Lewis A. Hyde, Tr. . . Norwich . . ( H . C. Learned, Tr. . . . New London 4,396-38 Tolland County . . E. C. Chapman, Tr...... Rockville . . 2,148.22 Windham County . 950.30 29.066.17 Towns not associated...... 687.00 Legacies...... 13.001.18 Thank-offerings ...... 763.96 Donations for School F u n d ...... 821.86 Donations for Morning Star Mission . 774-54 Donations for Mission Work for Women, (of which $1,700.16 are legacies) ...... 20,492.32 $65,607.03

N E W Y O R K . DELAW ARE • Donations ...... 29,116.29 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 5.00 Legacies ...... 22,027.60 Thank-offerings...... 554-oo Donations for School F u n d ...... 694.71 MARYLAND. Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 818.82 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of Donations ...... 257-3° which $517.44 are legacies) ...... 6,812.03 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 75.73 $60,023.45 $333-03 VIRGINIA. PENNSYLVANIA. D onation s...... 1,171.41 D onations...... 37-oo Legacies...... 1,050.00 Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 22.00 Thank-offerings...... 3.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 35-5° Donations for School F u n d ...... 6.10 Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 10.92 $94.50 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 467.84 WEST VIRGINIA. $2,709.27 D onations...... 12.72 NEW JERSEY. D onations...... 2,299.64 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Thank-offerings ...... 25.00 Donations jor School Fund ...... 151.62 D onations...... 719.38 Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 115.26 Donations for School F u n d ...... 1.30 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 1,993.83 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 560.38 $4,585-35 $1,281.06 118 Donations. [Report

NORTH CAROLINA. ILLINOIS. D onations...... 15.00 D onations...... 8,688.76 Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 4.04 Legacies . 2,100.00 Thank-offerings...... 141.50 $19.04 Donations for School F u n d ...... 230.47 SOUTH CAROLINA. Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 776.35 Donations for Mission Work for Women (of Donations which $50 are legacies)...... 15,292.60 $27,229.68 GEORGIA. MICHIGAN. D onations...... 0.50 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 28.7: Donations ...... 2,871.25 Donations for Mission Work for Women Legacies ...... 5,286.42 3°-5° Thank-offerings...... 2.00 Donations for School F u n d ...... 159.82 $59-7i Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 87.74 FLORIDA. Donations for Mission Work for Women 6,484.05 D onations...... 85.10 Donations for School F u n d ...... 5.00 $14,891.28 Donations for Mission Work for Women 8o-79 WISCONSIN.

$170.89 D onations...... Legacies ...... AT.A-RATV/TA- Thank-offerings...... Donations for School F u n d ...... Donations ...... 37-i° Donations for School Fund ...... 10.66 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 8.00 Donations for Mission Work for Women Donations for Mission Work for Women 40.00 $7,681.25 $95-76 IOWA. MISSISSIPPI. D onations...... 2,272.71 Donations 5.00 Legacies...... < 4 .775-00 Thank-offerings...... 16.00 Donations for School F u n d ...... 53.20 LOUISIANA. Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 161.76 Donations for Mission Work for Women 3.487-64 Donations $10,766.31 TENNESSEE. MINNESOTA. D onations...... 18.00 D onations...... 2,077.27 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . . 7-75 Thank-offerings...... g.oo Donations for Mission Work for Women 37-55 Donations for School F u n d ...... 38.98 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 47-58 $63.3° Donations for Mission Work for Women 4.065.46 ARKANSAS. $6,238.29 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 0.60 Donations for Mission Work for Women 5.00 KANSAS. D onations...... 775-44 $5.60 Thank-offerings...... 25.00 TEXAS. Donations for School F u n d ...... 52.81 Donatjons for Morning Star Mission . . 1-25 Donations ...... 163.75 Donations for Mission Work for Women Donations for Mission Work for Women 15-5° 653-27 $179.25 $1,507.77 INDIANA. NEBRASKA. D onations...... 154-65 D onations...... 553-98 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . .20 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . .80 Donations for Mission Work for Women 331-92 Donations for Mission Work for Women 947-39 $486.77 ■$1,502.17 KENTUCKY. CALIFORNIA. D onations...... 6.23 D onations...... 1,607.01 Donations for Mission Work for Women 5.80 Thank-offerings...... -...... 52.00 Donations for School Fund ...... 30.00 $12.03 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 40.20 MISSOURI. Donations for Mission Work for Women 3,388.60 Donations ...... I.743-4I $5,117.81 Thank-offerings...... 20.25 OREGON. Donations for School F u n d ...... 15.71 Donations for Morning Star Mission . . 17.30 Donations ...._...... _ . 232.30 Donations for Mission Work for Women 2,617.75 Donations for Morning Star Mission 3-4°

$4,414-42 $235-7° OHIO. NEVADA. D onation s...... 6,121.02 Donations Legacies...... 10,810.22 Thank-offerings...... 515.°° COLORADO. Donations for School F u n d ...... 164.78 Donations for Morningg St;Star Mission . . 307.19 D onations...... 112.10 Donations for Mission Work for Women 4,547-04 Donations for Mission Work for Women 997-63 $22,465.25 $1,109.73 1886.] Donations. 119

WASHINGTON TERRITORY. Donations for School Fund . 16.54 Donations for Morning Star Donations ...... 90.90 M issio n ...... 23.45 85.62 Donations for School F u n d ...... 6.60 Province of Quebec. Donations for Morning Star Mission .... D onations...... 2,378.49 Thank-offerings ...... 20.00 $ 111.9 5 Donations for School Fund 20.00 DAKOTA TERRITORY. Donations for Morning Star M issio n ...... I9-75 2,438.24 D onations...... 192.26 Province of Nova Scotia. Legacies...... 75-°° Donations for Morning Star Mission . . .80 Thank-offerings...... 5.00 Donations from Canada for Mission Work for Donations for School F u n d ...... 11.00 W o m e n ...... 719.50 Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 15.85 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 810.03 $3,244.16

$ 1,10 9 .14 FOREIGN LANDS AND MISSIONARY UTAH TERRITORY. STATIONS. D o n a tio n s...... 3.25 D onations...... 3,150.22 Legacies...... 500.00 ARIZONA TERRITORY. Thank-offerings...... 40.00 Donations for School F u n d ...... 2.50 D o n a tio n s...... *3 -3° Donations for Morning Star Mission .... 286.15 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 513.68 TERRITORY OP NEW MEXICO. . $4,492-55 D onations...... 5.00 TOTAL. Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 4.40 D onations...... 216,741.55 $9.40 Legacies...... 107,190.97 INDIAN TERRITORY. Thank-offerings...... 8,412.08 Donations for School F u n d ...... 5,242.72 D onations...... 3-82 Donations for Morning Stai Mission .... 5,589.34 Donations for Mission Work for Women . . 2.50 Donations for Mission Work for Women as above, $145,62^5.76 (of which $7,651.27 $6.32 are from legacies), the difference being CANADA. explained by note on page 116 ...... 148,262.29 Province of Ontario. Donations . . . 45-63 $491,438.95 120 Receipts. — Places of Meeting. [Report,

RECEIPTS OF THE BOARD.

The following table exhibits the income of the Board from all sources since its organization: — For the year ending September, 1811 . $999-53 July 31, 1851. . . August 31, 1812 . 13,611.50 1852 . . 1813 . 11.361.18 1853 • • 1814 12,265.56 1854 • • ■ • • 305.778.84 1815 9493-89 1855 • • 1816 12,501.03 1856 . . 1817 29.948.63 1857 • • 1818 34.727.72 1858 . . . . . 334,018.48 1819 37.520.63 1859 • • • • • 350,91545 1820 39.94945 i860 , . ■ • • 429.799.08 1821 46,354-95 August 31, 1861 . . . , . . 340,522.56 1822 60,087.87 1862 . . 1823 55.758.94 1863 . . • • • 397.079-71 1824 47,483.58 1864 . . ■ • • 53i.985.67 1825 55.716.18 1865 . . , ■ • • 534.763.33 1826 61,616.25 1866 1827 88,341.89 1867 . . ■ . , . 437,884.77 1828 102,009.64 1868 . . , • • • S35.838.64 1829 106.928.26 1869 . . , 1830 83.oi9.37 1870 . . , 1831 100.934.09 1871 . . 1832 130.574-12 1872 . . , 1833 145,847.77 1873 . . 1834 152.386.10 1874 . . ,. . ., . . 478,256.51 July 31. z*35 163,340.19 1875 . . . , . . 476,028.19 1836 176,232.15 1876 . . . , . . 465,44240 1837 252.076.55 1877 . . . , . . 441,391.45 1838 236,170.98 1878 . . . 1839 244,169.82 1879 ...... 518,386.06 1840 241,691.04 1880 , , • • • 613,539.51 1841 235.189.30 „ 1881 . . . 1842 318,396.53 „ 1882 . . . • ., . . 651,976.84 1843 244,254-43 1883 . . . 1844 236.394-37 » i 8 84 . . . • . 588,3S3 -Si 1845 255,112.96 1885 . . , 1846 262.073.55 1886 , , , , . . 658,75442 1847 2x1402.76 1848 254,056.46 1849 291.705.27 1850 251.862.28

PLACES OF MEETING AND PREACHERS.

Y ear. Place of Meeting. Preacher. Text. 1810. Farmington. No Sermon. 1811. Worcester. No Sermon. 1812. Hartford. No Sermon. 1813. Boston. ♦Timothy Dwight, D.D. ohn x, 16. 1814. New Haven. ♦James Richards, D.D. Ì¡phesians iii, 8. 1815. Salem. ♦Calvin Chapin, D.D. Psalm xcvi, 10. 1 816. Hartford. ♦Henry Davis, D.D. Psalm cxix, 96. 1817. Northampton. ♦Jesse Appleton, D.D. I Corinthians i, 21. 1818. New Haven. ♦Samuel Spring, D.D. Acts viii, 30, 31. 1819. Boston. ♦Joseph Lyman, D.D. Isaiah lviii, 12. 1820. Hartford. ♦Eliphalet Nott, D.D. Mark xvi, 15. I886.J Places of Meeting and Preachers. 1 2 1

Year. Place o f Meeting. Preacker. Text. 1821. Springfield. ♦Jedidiah Morse, D.D. Psalm ii, 8. 1822. New Haven. ♦Alexander Proudfit, D.D. Malachi i, 11. 1823. Boston. ♦Jeremiah Day, D.D. Nehemiah vi, 3. 1824, Hartford. ♦Samuel Austin, D.D. Galatians i, 15, 16. 1825. Northampton. ♦Joshua Bates, D.D. John viii, 32. 1826. Middletown. ♦Edward D. Griffin, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 18, 20. 1827. New York. ♦Lyman Beecher, D.D. Luke xi, 21; Rev. etc. 1828. Philadelphia. ♦John H. Rice, D.D. 2 Corinthians x, 4. 1829. Albany. ♦Archibald Alexander, D.D. Acts xi, 18. 1830. Boston. ♦Thomas De Witt, D.D. Matthew ix, 37, 38. 1831. New Haven. ♦Leonard Woods, D.D. Isaiah Ixii, 1, 2. 1832. New York. ♦William Allen, D.D. John viii, 36. i 833- Philadelphia. ♦William Murray, D.D. 2 Corinthians x, 4. 1834. Utica. ♦Gardner Spring, D.D. Matthew x, 6. 1835. Baltimore. ♦Samuel Miller, D.D. Numbers xiv, 21. 1836. Hartford. ♦John Codman, D.D. Matthew x, 8. 1837. Newark. ♦John McDowell, D.D. Acts iv, 12. 1838. Portland. ♦Heman Humphrey, D.D. Psalm cii, 13-16. 1839. Troy. ♦Thomas McAuley, D.D. Isaiah xi, 9. 1840. Providence. ♦Nathan S. S. Beman, D.D. Psalm lxxii, 17. 1841. Philadelphia. ♦]ustin Edwards, D.D. Zachariah iv, 9. 1842. Norwich. ♦'William R. De Witt,'D.I). 2 Corinthians v, 14. i 843- Rochester. ♦Thomas H. Skinner, D.D. Philippians iii, 13. 1844. Worcester. ♦Rev. Albert Barnes. Luke xiv, 28-32. 1845. Brooklyn. Mark Hopkins, D.D. Psalm lv, 22. 1846. New Haven. ♦Joel Hawes, D.D. 1 Samuel vii, 12. 1847. Buffalo. ♦David Magie, D.D. Isaiah xxxii, 15. 1848. Boston. ♦Isaac Ferris, D.D. Matthew vi, 10. 1849. Pittsfield. ♦Samuel H. Cox, D.D. Daniel vii, 27. 1850. Oswego. ♦Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 1 Corinthians xv, 58. 1851. Portland. David H. Riddle, D.D. Isaiah xli, 14, 15. 1852. Troy. ♦Leonard Bacon, D.D. 2 Corinthians v, 7. 1853. Cincinnati. ♦William Adams, D.D. Matthew xiii, 38. 1854. Hartford. ♦Charles White, D.D. Matthew vi, 10. 1855- Utica. ♦Nehemiah Adams, D.D. Galatians ii, 20. 1856. N ewark. ♦George W. Bethune, D.D. 1 Timothy i, 15. 1857. Providence. ♦M. La Rue P. Thompson, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 20. 1858. Detroit. ♦George Shepard, D.D. Luke xi, 41. i 859- Philadelphia. Robert W . Patterson, D.D. Matthew xiii, 33. i860. Boston. ♦Samuel W. Fisher, D.D. Isa. xiv, 1-6; xliii, 21. 1861. Cleveland. Richard S. Storrs, Jr., D.D. 1 Corinthians i, 28. 1862. Springfield. ♦Henry Smith, D.D. John xvii, 20, 21. 1863. Rochester. ♦Elisha L. Cleveland, D.D. Luke xxiv, 45-47. 1864. Worcester. ♦Jonathan B. Condit, D.D. Philippians ii, 15, 16. 1865. Chicago. ♦Edward N. Kirk, D.D. 2 Corinthians v, 7. 1866. Pittsfield. Laurens P. Hickok, D.D. Philippians ii, 10, 11. 1867. Buffalo. ♦Joseph P. Thompson, D.D. John i, 4. 1868. Norwich. Henry A. Nelson, D.D. John xii, 32. 1869. Pittsburgh. ♦John Todd, D.D. Malachi i, 11. 1870. Brooklyn. Jonathan F. Stearns, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 18-20. 1871. Salem. Truman M. Post, D.D. Mark x, 45. 1872. New Haven. Samuel C. Bartlett, D.D. 1 Corinthians ii, 1-5. 1873- Minneapolis. Julius H. Seelve, D.D. Romans iv, 25. 1874. Rutland. Henry M. Scudder, D.D. Romans x, 14, 15. 1875- Chicago. Israel W . Andrews, D.D. Romans i, 14. 1876. Hartford. William M. Taylor, D.D. Ezekiel xlvii, 9. 1877. Providence. James H. Fairchild, D.D. 1 John iv, 20. 1878. Milwaukee. Henry H. Jessup, D.D. Address. 1879. Syracuse. George F. Magoun, D.D. Matthew xxviii, 18,19. 1880. Lowell. ♦Jacob M. Manning, D.D. Rev. xxi, 1. 1881. St. Louis. A. J. F. Behrends, D.D. Luke xiv, 28, 30. 1882. Portland. Edward P. Goodwin, D.D. Acts xiii, 2. 1883. Detroit. William M. Barbour, D.D. Mark xii, 31. 1884. Columbus. Aaron L. Chapin, D.D. Acts xx, 24. 1885. Boston. Geo. Leon Walker, D.D. Hebrews xi, 13,39, 40. 1886. Des Moines. John L. Withrow, D.D. Acts xxvi, 17, 18. 122 Missionaries of the Board. [Report,

MISSIONARIES OF THE BOARD.

The following list presents the names of Missionaries now in connection with the Board, in the field or expecting to return, giving the year in which they went out, the Missions and Stations with which they are connected, but not in all cases their Post-office Addresses.

Missionaries. ZULU MISSION. Qut. Station. Rev. David R o o d ...... 1847 Umvoti. Mrs. Alzina V. R o o d ...... 1847 Rev. William I r e la n d ...... 1848 Adams. Mrs. R. O. I r e la n d ...... 1865 Rev. Josiah T y l e r ...... 1849 Umsunduzi. Mrs. Susan W . T y l e r ...... 1849 Mrs. Abbie T. W ild e r ...... 1849 Umtwalume. Rev. Stephen C. P i x l e y ...... 1855 Lindley. Mrs. Louisa P ix le y ...... 1855 Rev. Elijah R o b b i n s ...... 1859 Adams. Mrs. Addie B. R o b b i n s ...... 1859 Rev. Heniy M. B r id g m a n ...... i860 Umzumbe. Mrs. Laura B. B ridgm an...... i860 Mrs. Mary K. E d w a r d s ...... 1868 Lindley. Miss Gertrude R. H a n c e ...... 1870 Umvoti. Miss Laura A. D a y ...... 1870 Adams. Rev. Charles W . K il b o n ...... 1873 Adams. Mrs. Mary B. K i l b o n ...... 1873 Miss Martha E. P r i c e ...... 1877 Lindley. Rev. George A. W i l d e r ...... 1880 Umtwalume. Mrs. Alice C. W i l d e r ...... 1880 Rev. Herbert D. G ood eno u gh ...... 1881 Adams. Mrs. Caroline L. G oodenough...... 1881 Rev. Charles W . H o lb ro o k ...... 1883 Mapumulo. Mrs. Sarah E. H o lb ro o k ...... 1883 Miss Fidelia Phelps ...... 1884 Lindley. Miss Kate H ousem an ...... 1886 Umzumbe.

E a st C e n t r a l A fr ic a n M ission. Rev. William C. W i lc o x ...... 1881 Makodweni. Mrs. Ida B. W ilco x ...... 1881 Rev. Erwin H. R ich a rd s...... 1881 Mongwe. Mrs. Mittie A. R ic h a r d s...... 1881 Rev. Benjamin F. O u sle y ...... 1884 Kambini. Mrs. Henrietta B. O u sley...... 1884

W est C e n t r a l A fr ic a n M ission. Rev. William H. Sanders ...... 1880 Bihe. Mrs. Mary J. S a n d e r s ...... 1882 Mr. Frederick A. W a lte r ...... 1881 Benguela. Mrs. Margaret D. Walter ...... 1881 Rev. William E. Fay ...... 1882 Bih6. Mrs. Annie M. F a y ...... 1886 Rev. Wesley M. S t o v e r ...... , ...... 1882 Bailundu. Mrs. Bertha D. Stover ...... 1882 Rev. Walter T. C urrie...... 1886 Bailundu. Mrs. Clara M. C u r r ie ...... 1886 1886.] Missionaries of the Board. 123

E u r o p e a n T u r k e y M ission. Rev. Elias Riggs, DD. LL.D., (now at Aintab) ...... 1832 Mrs. Martha J. Riggs (now at A in ta b )...... 1832 Rev. James F. C la r k e ...... 1859 Samokov. Mrs. Isabella G. C l a r k e ...... 1859 Rev. Lewis Bond, J r ...... 1868 Monastir. Mrs. Fannie G. B o n d ...... 1868 Rev. William E. L o c k e ...... 1868 Philippopolis. Mrs. Zoe A. M. L o c k e ...... 1868 Miss Esther T. M a l t b i e ...... 1870 Samokov. Rev. Geo. D. Marsh ...... 1872 Philippopolis. Mrs. Ursula C. Marsh ...... 1875 Rev. John W. B a i r d ...... 1872 Monastir. Mrs. Ellen R. Baird ...... 1870 Rev. J. Henry House ...... 1872 Samokov. Mrs. Addie S. H o u s e ...... 1872 Rev. Theodore L. Byington, D.D...... 1874 Constantinople. Mrs. Margaret E. B yin gto n ...... 1874 Miss Ellen M. S t o n e ...... 1878 Philippopolis. Frederick L. Kingsbury, m.d ...... 1881 Samokov. Mrs. Luella L. Kingsbury ...... 1881 Miss Sara E. G r a v e s ...... 1881 Samokov. Rev. Robert T h om so n ...... 1881 Constantinople. Mrs. Agnes C. Thomson . . . 1881 Rev. William W. Sleeper . 1882 Samokov. Mrs. Mabel Sleeper...... 1882 Miss Harriet L. C o l e ...... 1883 Monastir.

M ission to W ester n T u r k e y . Rev. George W. Wood, D.D...... 1838 Constantinople. Mrs. Sarah A. H. W o o d ...... 1871 Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D.D...... 1843 Constantinople. Mrs. Isabella H. Bliss ...... 1843 Mrs. Catherine P a r s o n s ...... 1850 Adabazar. Rev. Wilson A. Farnsworth, D.D...... 1852 Cesarea. Mrs. Caroline E. F arn sw o rth ...... 1852 Rev. I. Fayette Pettibone, D.D...... 1855 Constantinople. Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D...... 1859 Constantinople. Mrs. Elizabeth A. G r e e n e ...... 1859 Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D...... 1859 Marsovan. Mrs. Helen M. H e r r ic k ...... 1859 Rev. John F. Smith ...... 1863 Marsovan. Mrs. Sarah E. S m i t h ...... 1874 Miss Eliza Fritcher ...... 1863 Marsovan. Rev. Moses P. Parmelee, M.D...... 1863 Trebizond. Mrs. Julia F. P a r m e le e ...... Z871 Rev. Theodore A. B a ld w in ...... i867 Broosa. Mrs. Matilda J. Baldwin ...... *867 Rev. Charles C. Tracy ...... 1867 Marsovan. Mrs. Myra P. Tracy ...... *867 Rev. Lyman B a r t l e t t ...... 1867 Smyrna. Mrs. Cornelia C. Bartlett ...... • *867 Miss Sarah A. C l o s s o n ...... 1867 Cesarea. Rev. Henry S. Barnum ...... 1867 Constantinople. Mrs. Helen P. B a r n u m ...... i8 6 9 Rev. Henry O. D w i g h t ...... 1867 Constantinople. Rev. John Edwin Pierce ...... 1868 Bardesag. Mrs. Lizzie A. P i e r c e ...... l868 Rev. Edward Riggs ...... *8^9 Marsovan. Mrs. Sarah H. R i g g s ...... *8^9 Miss Laura F a m h a m ...... I87I Adabazar. 124 Missionaries of the Board. [Report,

Miss Mary M. Patrick ...... 1871 Constantinople. Rev. Albert W. Hubbard ...... 1873 Sivas. Mrs. Emma R. Hubbard ...... 1873 Rev. Charles H. B r o o k s ...... 1874 Constantinople. Mrs. Fannie W. B r o o k s ...... 1874 Rev. Americus F u l l e r ...... 1874 Constantinople. Mrs. Amelia D. Fuller ...... 1874 Rev. James L. F o w l e ...... 1878 Cesarea. Mrs. Caroline P. F o w l e ...... 1878 Miss Clara H. H a m l i n ...... 1879 Constantinople. Miss Laura B. C ham berlin ...... 1879 Sivas. Miss Clarissa D. Lawrence ...... 1880 Smyrna. Miss Fannie E. B u r r a g e ...... 1880 Cesarea. Miss Olive N. T w itc h e ll...... 1881 Constantinople. Miss Agnes M. L o r d ...... 1881 Smyrna. Mr. Wm. W . P e e t ...... 1881 Constantinople. Mrs. Martha H. P e e t ...... 1881 Miss Mary P. W r ig h t ...... 1881 Marsovan. Miss Mary E. B r o o k s ...... 1881 Constantinople. Mrs. Fanny M. Newell ...... 1882 Constantinople. Miss Isabella F. Dodd ...... 1882 Constantinople. Miss Mary L. Page ...... 1882 Smyrna. Miss Emily McCallum ...... 1883 Smyrna. Miss Flora A. F e n s h a m ...... 1883 Constantinople. Miss Helen E. Melvin ...... 1883 Constantinople. Rev. James W . Seelye ...... 1884 Constantinople. Rev. Charles A. S. D w ig h t ...... 1884 Constantinople. Miss Ida W . Prime ...... 1884 Constantinople. Miss Rebecca G. Jillson ...... 1885 Smyrna. Rev. William S. Dodd ...... 1886 Cesarea. Mrs. Mary L. D o d d ...... 1886 Miss Marion E. Sheldon ...... 1886 Adabazar.

M is s io n t o C e n t r a l T u r k e y .

Rev. T . C. Trowbridge, LL.D...... 1855 Aintab. Mrs. Margaret R. T ro w b ridge...... 1861 Mrs. Josephine L. C o f f i n g ...... 1857 Hadjin. Rev. Giles F. M o n tg o m e ry...... 1863 Adana. Mrs. Emily R. Montgomery ...... 1863 Rev. Henry M a r d e n ...... 1869 Marash. Mrs. Etta C. M a r d e n ...... 1881 Miss Corinna S h a t t u c k ...... 1873 Marash. Miss Ellen M. P i e r c e ...... 1874 Aintab. Miss Charlotte D. S p e n c e r ...... 1875 Hadjin. Rev. Thomas D. Christie ...... 1877 Marash. Mrs. Carmelite B. Christie *...... 1877 Rev. Charles S. S a n d e r s ...... 1879 Aintab. Mrs. Grace Sanders ...... 1879 Mr. Charles W . Riggs ...... ■...... 1880 Aintab. Mrs. Electa C. R i g g s ...... 1873 Rev. Lucius O. Lee ...... 1880 Marash. Miss Laura Tucker ...... 1880 Adana. Miss Harriet N. Childs ...... 1880 Marash. Miss Henrietta W e s t ...... 1884 Aintab. Harris Graham, M.D...... 1885 Aintab. Mrs. Ella T. G r a h a m ...... 1885 Miss Ellen M. B la k e le y ...... 1885 Marash. Rev. Willis W . M e a d ...... 1886 Marash. Miss Annie D. G r a h a m ...... 1886 Aintab. Miss Lizzie S. W e b b ...... 1886 Adana. 1886.] Missionaries of the Board.

M is s io n t o E a s t e r n T u r k e y . Rev. George C. K n a p p ...... 1855 Bitlis. Mrs. Alzina M. Knapp ...... 1855 Rev. Orson P. Allen ...... 1855 Harpoot. Mrs. Caroline R. A l l e n ...... 1855 Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler ...... 1857 Harpoot. Mrs. Susan A. W h e e le r ...... 1857 Rev. Herman N. Barnum, D.D...... 1858 Harpoot. Mrs. Mary E. Barnum ...... 1859 Miss Hattie S e y m o u r ...... 1867 Harpoot. Rev. Alpheus N. Andrus ...... 1868 Mardin. Mrs. Olive L. Andrus ...... 1868 Miss Charlotte E. Ely ...... 1868 Bitlis. Miss M. A. C. E l y ...... 1868 Bitlis. Rev. Royal M. Cole ...... 1868 Bitlis. Mrs. Lizzie Cole ...... 1868 Rev. George C. Raynolds, M.D...... 1869 Van. Mrs. Martha W . R a y n o ld s ...... 1869 Miss Caroline E. Bush ...... 1870 Harpoot. Daniel M. B. Thom, M.D...... 1874 Mardin. Mrs. L. H. T h o m ...... 1874 Miss Hattie G. Powers ...... 1875 Erzroom. Miss Clarissa H. Pratt ...... 1875 Mardin. Rev. John K. B r o w n e ...... 1875 Harpoot. Mrs. Leila B r o w n e ...... 1876 Rev. Willis C. D e w e y ...... 1877 Mardin. Mrs. Seraphina S. D e w e y ...... 1877 Rev. Robert C h a m b e r s ...... 1879 Erzroom. Mrs. Elizabeth L. Chambers ...... 1879 Rev. William N. C ham bers...... 1879 Erzroom. Mrs. Cornelia P. C ham bers...... 1879 Miss Emily C. W h e e le r ...... 1880 Harpoot. Rev. John A. A i n s l i e ...... 1881 Mardin. Mrs. Ellen D. A in s lie ...... 1881 Rev. C. Frank G a t e s ...... 1881 Mardin. Mrs. Mary E. Gates ...... 1883 Miss Lauraette E. J o h n so n ...... 1882 Van. Miss Grace N. K i m b a l l ...... 1882 Van. Rev. James L. B a r to n ...... 1885 Harpoot. Mrs. Flora E. B a r t o n ...... 1885 Miss Mary L. D a n iels...... 1885 Harpoot Miss Helen L. D e w e y ...... 1886 Mardin. Miss Maria G. Nutting .... 1886 Mardin.

M a r a t h a M ission. Rev. Samuel B. Fairbank, D.D...... 1846 Wadale. Rev. Lemuel Bissell, D.D...... 1851 Ahmednagar. Mrs. Mary E. B i s s e l l ...... 1851 Rev. Charles H ard in g ...... - ...... 1856 Sholapur. Mrs. Elizabeth D. H a r d in g ...... 1869 Rev. Henry J. B r u c e ...... 1862 Satara. Mrs. Hepzibeth P. B r u c e ...... 1862 Rev. Richard W in s o r ...... 1870 Sirur. Mrs. Mary C. W in s o r ...... 1870 Rev. Robert A. H u m e ...... *874 Ahmednagar. Rev. William O. Ballantine, M.D...... 1875 Rahuri. Mrs. Josephine L. B a lla n tin e ...... 1885 Rev. Edward S. Hume ...... 1875 Bombay. Mrs. Charlotte E. H u m e ...... 1875 Rev. Lorin S. Gates ...... 1875 Sholapur. Mrs. Francis A. G a te s ...... 1875 126 Missionaries of the Board. [Report,

Rev. James S m i t h ...... 1879 Ahmednagar. Mrs. Maud S m i t h ...... 1879 Rev. Justin E. A b b o t t ...... 1881 Bombay. Miss Katie F a ir b a n k ...... 1882 Ahmednagar. Rev. Henry F a ir b a n k ...... 1886 Ahmednagar. Mrs. Ruby E. F a ir b a n k ...... 1882

M a d u r a M ission. Rev. John E. C h a n d l e r ...... 1846 Battalagundu. Mrs. Charlotte H. Chandler ...... 1846 Rev. Joseph T. N o y e s ...... 1848 Periakulam. Mrs. Martha J. Noyes ...... 1881 Mrs. Sarah B. Capron ...... 1856 Madura. Rev. Edward Chester, M.D...... 1858 DindiguL Mrs. Sophia C h e s t e r ...... 1858 Rev. George T . W a sh b u rn ...... i860 Pasumalai. Mrs. Eliza E. W ash bu rn ...... i860 Rev. John S. C h a n d l e r ...... 1873 Rev. William S. H o w l a n d ...... 1873 Mandapasalai. Mrs. Mary L. H o w l a n d ...... 1873 Rev. James E. T r a c y ...... 1877 Tirumangalam. Mrs. Fannie S. T r a c y ...... 1877 Miss Henrietta S. R e n d a l l ...... 1877 Rev. John P. J o n e s ...... 1878 Madura. Mrs. Sarah A. J o n e s ...... 1878 Rev. George H. G u tte r s o n ...... 1879 Melur. Mrs. Emma W . G u tte r s o n ...... 1879 Miss Gertrude A. C h an d ler...... 1879 Battalagundu. Rev. Alfred H. B u r n e l l ...... 1881 Mana Madura. Mrs. Abbie S. B u rn e ll...... 1881 Rev. Hervey C. H a z e n ...... 1867 Palani. Mrs. Hattie A. H a z e n ...... 1884 Miss Eva M. S w i f t ...... 1884 Madura. Rev. James C. Perkins ...... 1885 Kodikanal. Mrs. Charlotte J. Perkins ...... 1885 Miss Mary P. Root, M.D...... 1885 Madura. Miss Hattie A. H o u s to n ...... 1886 Madura.

C e y l o n M ission. Rev. William W . H o w la n d ...... 1845 Oodooville. Mrs. Susan R. H o w la n d ...... 1845 Rev. Eurotas P. Hastings, d .d ...... 1846 Batticotta. Mrs. Anna H a s t i n g s ...... 1846 Rev. Thomas S. Smith ...... 1871 Tillipally. Mrs. Emily M. S m i t h ...... 1871 Rev. Samuel W . H o w la n d ...... 1873 Tillipally. Mrs. Mary E. K. H o w la n d ...... 1873 Miss Susan R. H o w la n d ...... 1873 Oodooville. Rev. Richard C. H a s t i n g s ...... 1879 Oodoopitty. Mrs. Minnie B. H astings...... 1882 Miss Mary L e i t c h ...... 1879 Manepy. Miss Margaret W . L e i t c h ...... 1879 Manepy. Miss Kate E. Hastings ...... 1882 Batticotta.

H o n g K o n g M ission. Rev. Charles R. H a g e r ...... 1883 Hong Kong.

F ooch ow M ission. Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D.D...... 1847 Foochow. Mrs. Harriet F. B a ld w in ...... 1847 Rev. Charles H artw ell...... 1852 Foochow. Mrs. Hannah L. H a r t w e l l ...... 1858 i886.] Missionaries of the Board. 127

Rev. Simeon F. Woodin ...... 1859 Foochow Suburbs. Mrs. Sarah L. Woodin ...... 1859 Rev. Joseph E. W a l k e r ...... 1872 Shao-wu. Mrs. E. A. W a lk e r ...... 1872 Henry T . Whitney, M.D...... 1877 Foochow Suburbs. Mrs. Lurie Ann W hitney...... 1877 Miss Ella J. N e w t o n ...... 1878 Foochow Suburbs. Miss Elsie M. G arretson ...... 1880 Foochow Suburbs. Miss Emily S. H a r t w e ll...... 1883 Foochow. Rev. George H. H u b b a r d ...... 1884 Foochow Suburbs. Mrs. Nellie F. H u b b a r d ...... 1884 Miss Kate C. Woodhull, M.D...... 1884 Foochow. Miss Hannah C. W o o d h u ll...... 1884 Foochow.

M ission to N o r th C h in a .

Rev. Henry Blodget, D.D...... 1854 Peking. Mrs. Sarah F. R. Blodget ...... 1854 Rev. Charles A. S t a n le y ...... 1862 Tientsin. Mrs. Ursula Stanley ...... 1862 Rev. Chauncey Goodrich ...... 1865 Tung-cho. Mrs. Sarah B. G o o d r ic h ...... 1879 Rev. Mark W i lli a m s ...... 1866 Kalgan. Mrs. Isabella B. W i l l i a m s ...... 1866 Miss Mary E. A n d r e w s ...... 1868 Tung-cho. Miss Mary H. P o r t e r ...... 1868 Pang-Chuang. Rev. Devello Z. Sheffield...... 1869 Tung-cho. Mrs. Eleanor W . S h e ffie ld ...... 1869 Miss Naomi D iam en t...... 1870 Kalgan. Rev. Isaac Pierson...... 1870 Pao-ting-fu. Mrs. Flora J. P ie r s o n ...... 1883 Miss Lizzie B. Pierson ...... 1877 Pao-ting-fii. Miss Jane E. C h a p i n ...... 1871 Peking. Rev. Henry D. Porter, M.D...... 1872 Pang-Chuang. Mrs. Elizabeth C. P o rter...... 1879 Rev. Arthur H. S m ith ...... 1872 Pang-Chuang. Mrs. Emma J. S m i t h ...... 1872 Miss Jane G. Evans ...... 1872 Tung-cho. Rev. William P. S p ragu e...... 1874 Kalgan. Mrs. Margaret S. S p r a g u e ...... 1874 Rev. James H. R o b e r t s ...... 1877 Kalgan. Mrs. Grace L. Roberts ...... 1877 Mr. Willis C. Noble ...... 1878 Peking. Mrs. Willa J. Noble ...... 1878 Miss Ada Haven ...... 1879 Peking. Rev. Franklin M. Chapin ...... 1870 Lin-Ching. Mrs. Flora M. C h a p in ...... 1880 Albert P. Peck, M.D...... 1880 Pang-Chuang. Mrs. Celia F. P e c k ...... 1880 Miss Virginia C. Murdock, M.D...... 1881 Kalgan. Miss Mary A. Holbrook, M.D...... 1881 Tung-cho. Rev. Henry P. Perkins...... 1882 Tientsin. Mrs. Estella A. Perkins, M.D...... 1886 Rev. Harlan P. B e a c h ...... 1883 Tung-cho. Mrs. Lucy L. Beach ...... 1883 Rev. Edwin E. A i k e n ...... 1885 Peking. Chas. P. W . Merritt, M.D...... 1885 Pao-ting-fu. Mrs. Anna C. M e r r itt...... 1885

Sh a n se M ission . Rev. Martin L. S tim s o n ...... 1881 Fen-Chau Fu. Mrs. Emily B. S t i m s o n ...... 1881 128 Missionaries of the Board. [Report,

Rev. Ireneus J. A t w o o d ...... 1882 Tai-ku. Mrs. Annette W . A t w o o d ...... 1882 Rev. Dwight H. Clapp ...... 1884 Fen-Chau Fu. Mrs. Jennie R. Clapp ...... 1884 Rev. James B. T h o m p s o n ...... 1885 Tai-ku.

Ja p a n M ission.

Rev. Daniel C. Greene, D.D...... 1869 Kioto. Mrs. Mary J. G r e e n e ...... 1869 Rev. Orramel H. G u l i c k ...... 1870 Okayama. Mrs. Ann E. Gulick ...... 1870 Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D...... 1871 Kioto. John C. Berry, M.D...... 1872 Kioto. Mrs. Maria E. B e r r y ...... 1872 Rev. M. L. Gordon, D.D...... 1872 Kioto. Mrs. Agnes H. G o r d o n ...... 1872 Rev. John L. A t k i n s o n ...... 1873 Kobe. Mrs. Carrie E. A tk in so n ...... 1873 Miss Eliza T a l c o t t ...... 1873 Kioto. Miss Julia E. D u d le y ...... 1873 Kobe. Rev. Wallace Taylor, M.D...... 1873 Osaka. Mrs. Mary F. T a y l o r ...... 1873 Rev. John H. DeForest ...... 1874 Osaka. Mrs. Sarah E. D e F o r e s t...... 1874 Rev. Joseph H. Neesima, Corresponding M e m b e r ...... 1874 Kioto. Mrs. J. H. Neesima ...... 1876 Miss Julia A. G u l i c k ...... 1874 Okayama. Rev. Dwight W. L e a r n e d ...... 1875 Kioto. Mrs. Florence H. L e a r n e d ...... 1875 Miss Martha J. B arrow s...... 1876 Kobe. Mr. DeWitt C. J e n c k s ...... 1877 Kobe. Mrs. Sarah M. Jencks ...... 1877 Miss H. Frances P a rm e lee ...... 1877 Kioto. Rev. William W . C u r t i s ...... 1877 Sendai. Mrs. Lydia V. C u r t i s ...... 1886 Rev. John T. G u l i c k ...... 1878 Osaka. Mrs. Frances A. G u l i c k ...... 1875 Rev. Otis Cary, Jr...... 1878 Okayama. Mrs. Ellen M. Cary ...... 1878 Rev. James H. Pettee ...... 1878 Okayama. Mrs. Isabella W . P e t t e e ...... 1878 Miss Fannie A. G a r d n e r...... 1878 Osaka. Miss Abbie M. C o l b y ...... 1879 Osaka. Miss Anna Y. D a v i s ...... 1879 Kioto. Rev. George A l l c h i n ...... 1882 Sendai. Mrs. Nellie M. A l l c h i n ...... 1882 Miss Emily M. Brown ...... 1882 Kobe. Miss Adelaide D o u g h a d a y ...... 1883 Osaka. Miss Frances Hooper ...... 1883 Kobe. Miss Susan A. S e a r l e ...... 1883 Kobe. Rev. Chauncey M. Cady ...... 1882 Kioto. Mrs. Virginia A. Cady ...... 1877 Rev. Marshall R. Gaines ...... 1884 Kioto. Mrs. Louise W . G a i n e s ...... 1884 Miss Effie B. G u n n is o n ...... 1885 Kioto. Miss Melinda J. R ic h a r d s ...... 1886 Kioto. Rev. George M. R o w l a n d ...... 1886 Kioto. Mrs. Helen A. R o w la n d ...... 1886 Rev. Arthur W . Stanford ...... 1886 Kioto. Mrs. Jane H. Stanford ...... 1886 1886.] Missionaries of the Board.

Rev. Frank N. W h i t e ...... 1886 Sendai. Mrs. Jennie A. White ...... 1886 Mr. Edmund Buckley ...... 1886 Kioto. Mrs. Sara C. Buckley, M.D ...... 1886 Miss Marcia F. B l i s s ...... 1886 Kioto.

N o r t h e r n Ja p a n M ission.

Rev. R. Henry D a v i s ...... 1878 Niigata. Mrs. Frances W. D a v i s ...... 1878 Rev. Doremus Scudder, M.D...... 1884 Niigata. Miss Catherine S. S c u d d e r ...... 1884 Niigata.

M icr o n e sia n M ission.

Rev. Albert A. Sturges ...... 1852 Ponape. Mrs. Susan M. S t u r g e s ...... 1852 Rev. Edward T. D o a n e ...... 1854 Ponape. Rev. Hiram B in g h a m ...... 1856 At Honolulu. Mrs. Minerva C. B in g h a m ...... 1856 Rev. Robert W . L o g a n ...... 1874 Ruk. Mrs. Mary E. L o g a n ...... 1874 Rev. Frank E. R a n d ...... 1874 Ponape. Mrs. Carrie T. R a n d ...... 1874 Rev. Edmund M. Pease, M.D...... 1877 Kusaie. Mrs. Harriet A. Pease ...... 1877 Rev. Alfred C. W a l k u p ...... 1880 Kusaie. Mrs. Lavinia M. Walkup ...... 1880 Miss Lillie S. Cathcart ...... 1881 Kusaie. Miss J. Estella F le tc h e r ...... 1882 Ponape. Miss Annette A. P a lm e r ...... 1884 Ponape. Miss E. Theodora C r o s b y ...... 1886 Kusaie. Miss Lydia E. H em in gw a y ...... 1886 Kusaie. Miss Sarah L. S m i t h ...... 1886 Kusaie.

N o r th Pa c if ic M issio n ar y In st it u t e .

Rev. Charles M. Hyde, D.D...... 1877 Honolulu, S. I. Mrs. Mary Knight H y d e ...... 1877

M ission to W ester n M e x ic o .

Rev. John H o w l a n d ...... 1882 Guadalajara. Mrs. Sarah B. H o w la n d ...... 1882 Miss Belle M. H a s k i n s ...... 1882 Guadalajara. Rev. Henry M. Bissell ...... 1882 La Barca. Mrs. Ella M. Bissell ......

M ission t o N o r t h e r n M e x ico .

Rev. James D. E a t o n ...... 1882 Chihuahua. Mrs. Gertrude C. E a t o n ...... 1882 Rev. Matthew A. C raw fo rd ...... 1882 Hermosillo. Mrs. Harriet J. C r a w f o r d ...... 1882 Rev. Alden B. Case ...... 1884 Parral. Mrs. Myra G. Case ...... 1884 Rev. Alfred C. Wright ...... 1886 Chihuahua. Mrs. Annie C. Wright ...... 1886 Miss Belle W . F e r r i s ...... 1886 Chihuahua. Miss M. Elizabeth Keyes ...... 1886 Parral.

M ission t o S p a in .

Rev. William H. G u l i c k ...... 1871 San Sebastian. Mrs. Alice Gordon G u l i c k ...... 1871 Miss Susie F. Richards ...... 1881 San Sebastian. 130 Missionaries of the Board. [Report,

M is s io n t o A u s t r i a . -

Rev. Albert W . C l a r k ...... 1872 Prague. Mrs. Ruth E. Clark ...... 1884

M issionaries R e s i d e n t a t t h e H a w a i i a n - I s l a n d s .

Mrs. Lucia G. L y o n s ...... 1836 Waimea. Mrs. Sarah B. L y m a n ...... 1831 Hilo. Mrs. Mary Ann A le x a n d e r...... 1831 Wailuku. Mrs. Ursula S. E m e rso n ...... 1831 Waialua. Mrs. Rebecca H. Hitchcock ...... ■ . . . 1831 Honolulu. Rev. Lowell Smith, D.D...... Honolulu. 1832 Mrs. Mary E. P a r k e r ...... 1832 Honolulu. Rev. Elias B o n d ...... 1841 Kohala. Rev. J. D. P a r i s ...... Honolulu. 1841 Mrs. Mary C. Paris ...... 1851 Rev. James W . Smith, M.D...... 1842Koloa. Mrs. Melicent K. Smith ...... 1842 1886.] Members of the Board. I

MEMBERS OF THE BOARD.

CORPORATE MEMBERS.

[The names under each State are arranged according to the time of election.]

Maine. 1871. George R. Chapman, Esq., Boston. 1871. Theron H. Hawkes, d . d . , Springfield. 1856. Hon. William W. Thomas, Portland. 1873. Charles P. Whitin, Esq., WhitinsviUe. 1870. Joseph S. Wheelwright, Esq., Bangor. 1873. Joseph C. Tyler, Esq., Boston. 1877. Hon. Joseph Titcomb, Kennebunk. 1873. Edward S. Atwood, d . d . , Salem. 1880. Hon. James W. Bradbury, Augusta. 1873. Thomas P. Field, d . d . , Amherst. 1883. William H. Fenn, d . d . , Portland. 1874. A. E. P. Perkins, d . d . , Worcester. 1884. Rev. William P. Fisher, Brunswick. 1S74. Daniel L. Furber, d . d . , Newton Centre. New Hampshire. 1874. Richard H. Stearns, Esq., Boston. 1874. Philip L. Moen, Esq., Worcester. i860. Hon. George W. Nesmith, Franklin. 1874. Samuel Johnson, Esq., Boston. i860. Samuel C. Bartlett, d.d., ll.d ., Hanover. 1875. Egbert C. Smyth, d . d . , Andover. 1864. Hon. John W. Noyes, Chester. 1875. Rev. John W. Harding, Longmeadow. 1867. Alonzo H. Quint, d . d . , Dover. 1875. Hon. Arthur W. Tufts, Boston Highlands. 1871. Josiah G. Davis, d . d . , Amherst. 1875. Samuel D. Smith, Esq., West Roxbury. 1881. Rev. Franklin D. Ayer, Concord. 1875. A. Lyman Williston, Esq., Florence. 1876. Julius H. Seelye, d.d., ll.d ., Amherst. Vermont. 1876. Charles C. Burr, Esq., Auburndale. 186g. Chas. F. Thompson, Esq., Brattleborough. 1876. Elbridge Torrey, Esq., Boston. 1870. Edward Hawes, d . d . , Burlington. 1876. Rev. E. N. Packard, Dorchester. 1876. Hon. Frederick Billings, Woodstock. 1877. William H. Willcox, d . d . , Malden. 1877. Matthew H. Buckham, d . d . , Burlington. 1877. Jonathan L. Jenkins, d . d . , Pittsfield. 1877. Rev. H. Fairbanks, P H .D ., St. Johnsbury. 1877. Sewall G. Mack, Esq., Lowell. 1877. Calvin B. Hulbert, d . d . , Lyndonville. 1877. Thomas J. Borden, Esq., Fall River. 1877. Hon. Horace Fairbanks, St. Johnsbury. 1877. Charles Merriam, Esq., Springfield. 1886. Rev. Geo. W. Phillips, Rutland. 1877. Elizur Smith, Esq., Lee. 1878. David Whitcomb, Esq., Worcester. Massachusetts. 1879. Cyrus Hamlin, d.d., ll.d ., Lexington. 1879. Elnathan E. Strong, d . d . , Auburndale. 1838. Mark Hopkins, d.d., ll.d ., Williamstown. 1880. Samuel D. Warren, Esq., Boston. 1848. Laurens P. Hickok, d.d., ll.d ., Amherst. 1880. John L. Withrow, d . d . , Boston. 1849. Augustus C. Thompson, d . d . , Boston. 1881. Henry M. Dexter, d . d . , New Bedford. 1854. John W. Chickering, d . d . , Wakefield. 1881. William O. Grover, Esq., Boston. 1854. James M. Gordon, Esq., Auburndale. 1881. Albert H. Plumb, d . d . , Boston Highlands. 1857. Hon. Alpheus Hardy, Boston. 1882. Judson Smith, d . d . , Boston. 1862. Hon. William Hyde, Ware. 1882. Hon. Robert R, Bishop, Newton Centre. 1863. Edwards A. Park, d . d . , Andover. 1882. Franklin Carter, l l . d . , Williamstown. 1865. Nathaniel George Clark, d . d . , Boston. 1882. Hon. James White, Williamstown. 1865. Langdon S. Ward, Esq., Boston. 1883. Samuel B. Capen, Esq., Boston. 1867. Daniel T. Fiske, d . d . , Newburyport. 1883. Hon. William P. Ellison, Newton. 1867. Joshua W. Wellman, d . d . , Malden. 1883. William T. Eustis, d . d . , Springfield. 1868. Ezra Farnsworth, Esq., Boston. 1883. Rev. Henry L. Hubbell, Amherst. 1869. Edmund K. Alden, d . d . , Boston. 1884. Hon. William H. Haile, Springfield. 1870. William E. Merriman, d . d . , Somerville. 1885. Rev. Michael Burnham, Springfield. 1870. Hon. Joseph S. Ropes, Boston. 1883. John Lincoln Barry, Esq., Boston. 1870. Rev. Isaac R. Worcester, Auburndale. 1886. Rev. Chas. A. Dickinson, Lowell. 1871. Samuel G. Buckingham, d . d . , Springfield. 1886. G. Henry Whitcomb, Esq., Worcester. 1871. James H. Means, d . d . , Dorchester. 1871. Edwin B. Webb, d . d . , Wellesley. Rhode Island. 1871. Ebenezer Cutler, d . d . , Worcester. 1867. Hon. Amos C. Barstow, Providence. 1871. Hon. Charles T. Russell, Cambridge. 1870. Thatcher Thayer, d . d . , Newport. 1871. John N. Denison, Esq., Boston. 1871. Rowland Hazard, Esq., Peacedale. 1871. Hon. Wm. B. Washburn, l l . d . , Greenfield. 1875. Thomas Laurie, d . d . , Providence. 132 Members of the Board. [Report,

1877. James G. Vose, d . d . , Providence. Virginia. 1884. Hon. W. W. Hoppin, Providence. 1840. David H. Riddle, d . d . , Martinsburg. 1885. Royal C. Taft, Esq., Providence. Connecticut. Georgia. 1876. Zachary Eddy, d . d . , Atlanta. 1863. Hon. Samuel Miller, New Haven. 1870. John X. Stickney, Esq., Rockville. Alabama. 1871. Noah Porter, d.d., ll.d ., New Haven. 1877. Henry S. DeForest, d . d . , Talladega. 1871. Rev. Samuel G. Willard, Colchester. 1871. Hon. Benjamin Douglas, Middletown. Ohio. 1871. Rev. Charles Ray Palmer, Bridgeport. 1851. Harvey D. Kitchell, d . d . , East Liverpool. 1873. John E. Todd, d . d . , New Haven. 1853. Douglas Putnam, Esq., Harmar. 1874. William Thompson, d . d . , Hartford. 1867. Israel W. Andrews, D .D ., Marietta. 1874. Roland Mather, Esq., Hartford. 1870. James H. Fairchild, D .D ., Oberlin. 1876. Henry E. Sawyer, Esq., New Britain. 1870. William J. Breed, Esq., Cincinnati. 1876. Rev. Burdett Hart, New Haven. 1870. Hiram C. Haydn, d . d . , Cleveland. 1877. Hon. Nathaniel Shipman, Hartford. 1871. Seth H. Sheldon, Esq., Cleveland. 1877. Rev. Joseph W. Backus, Plainville. 1873. Hon. Francis C. Sessions, Columbus. 1877. Jonathan N. Harris, Esq., New London. 1876. Hon. Heman Ely, Elyria. 1877. Robbins Battell, Esq., Norfolk. 1878. Robert G. Hutchins, d . d . , Oberlin. 1877. George L. Walker, d . d . , Hartford. 1884. James Brand, d . d . , Oberlin. 1877. James G. Johnson, d . d . , New London. 1880. William M. Barbour, d . d . , New Haven. Indiana. 1880. Hon. Robert Coit, New London. 1881. Lewis A . Hyde, Esq., Norwich. 1867. Samuel H. Potter, Esq., Terre Haute. 1882. Samuel Harris, D .D ., New Haven. 1874. Nathaniel A. Hyde, d . d . , Indianapolis. 1882. Rev. Azel W . Hazen, Middletown. Illinois. 1882. Elbert B. Monroe, Esq., Southport. 1884. James W. Cooper, d . d . , New Britain. 1851. Robert W. Patterson, d . d . , Chicago. 1885. George P. Fisher, d . d . , New Haven. 1869. George N. Boardman, d . d . , Chicago. 1869. Gen. S. Lockwood Brown, Chicago. New York. 1871. Edward P. Goodwin, d . d . , Chicago.

1846. Hon. Henry W. Taylor, l l . d . , Canandaigua. 1871. E. W. Blatchford, Esq., Chicago. 1846. Hon. Calvin T . Hulburd, Brasher Falls. 1871. Ralph Emerson, Esq., Rockford. 1855. Jacob M. Schermerhorn, Esq., Homer. 1871. Simon J. Humphrey, d . d . , Chicago. i860. Simon B. Chittenden, Esq., Brooklyn. 1871. Henry M. Scudder, d . d . , Chicago. 1862. James B. Shaw, d . d . , Rochester. 1875. Charles H. Bull, Esq., Quincy. 1863. Richard S. Storrs, d.d., ll.d ., Brooklyn. 1876. James W. Scovill, Esq., Oak Park. 1863. Zebuion S . Ely, Esq., New York City. 1876. Frederick A. Noble, d .d ., Chicago. 1864. Louis Chapin, Esq., Rochester. 1877. Charles H. Case, Esq., Chicago. 1870. Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, Brooklyn. 1877. M. K. Whittlesey, d . d . , Jacksonville. 1870. Alfred S. Barnes, Esq., Brooklyn. 1878. Franklin W. Fisk, d . d . , Chicago. 1871. D. Willis James, Esq., New York City. 1878. J. K. Scarborough, Esq., Payson. 1872. L. Henry Cobb, d . d . , New York City. 1881. Caleb F. Gates, Esq., Chicago. 1873. William M. Taylor, d . d . , New York City. 1883. William H. Rice, Esq., Chicago. 1874. George B. Safford, d . d . , Brooklyn. 1884. William E. Hale, Esq., Chicago. 1880. William S. Smart, d . d . , Albany. Michigan. 1882. A. J. F. Behrends, d . d . , Brooklyn. 1882. Frank Russell, d . d . , Oswego. 1867. Philo R. Hurd, d . d . , Detroit. 1884. James P. Wallace, Esq., Brooklyn. 1870. Jesse W. Hough, d . d . , Paris, France. 1871. Hon. Philo Parsons, Detroit. New Jersey. 1876. Rev. Moses Smith, Detroit. 1854. Ray Palmer, d . d . , Newark. 1882. James B. Angell, l l . d . , Ann Arbor. 1855. George B. Cheever, d . d . , Englewood. 1883. Horatio Q. Butterfield, d . d . , Olivet. 1867. Aaron Carter, Esq., Orange. 1886. A . Hastings Ross, d . d . , Port Huron. 1867. Henry M. Storrs, d . d . , Orange. 1886. Hon. Byron M. Cutcheon, Manistee. 1870. Samuel Holmes, Esq., Montclair. 1885. M. E. Strieby, d . d . , Newark. Wisconsin. 1851. Aaron L. Chapin, d . d . , Beloit. Pennsylvania. 1876. Edward H. Merrill, d . d . , Ripon. 1873. George L. Weed, Esq., Philadelphia. 1876. Hon. Samuel D. Hastings, Madison. 1873. Howard Z. Culver, Esq., Atlantic City. 1881. Samuel W. Eaton, d . d . , Lancaster. 1883. Hon. Edward D. Holton, Milwaukee. District of Columbia. Minnesota. 1869. Wm. W . Patton, d.d., ll.d ., Washington. ^ 71. Hon. Peter Parker, Washington. 1871. James W. Strong, d . d . , Northfield. 1877. E . Whittlesey, d . d . , Washington. 1875. M. McG. Dana, d . d . , St. Paul. 1 886.] Members of the Board. I

1883. Hon. Edwin S. Jones, Minneapolis. Kansas. 1884. Rev. Charles F. Thwing, Minneapolis. 1874. Richard Cordley, d . d . , Lawrence. 1886. Rev. Edward M. Williams, Northfield. Iowa. Dakota. d . d . , 1867. Alden B. Robbins, d . d . , Muscatine. 1877. Joseph Ward, Yankton. 1867. Hon. John G. Foote, Burlington. California. 1870. George F. Magoun, d . d . , Grinnell. 1871. Hon. Samuel Merrill, Des Moines. 1851. John C. Holbrook, d . d . , Oakland. 1873. James S. Hoyt, d . d . , Keokuk. 1865. Andrew L. Stone, d . d . , San Francisco. 1882. Rev. George H. White, Grinnell. 1871. John K. McLean, d . d . , Oakland. 1871. Gen. Oliver O. Howard, San Francisco. Missouri. 1876. Edward P. Flint, Esq., Oakland. 1857. Truman M. Post, d . d . , St. Louis. 1876. Israel E. Dwinell, d .d ., Oakland. i860. John B. Johnson, m .d ., St. Louis. 1882. George Mooar, d . d . , Oakland. 1876. Henry A. Stimson, d . d . , St. Louis. 1883. Edward G. Beckwith, d .d ., San Francisco. 134 Members Deceased or Resigned. [Report,

CORPORATE MEMBERS DECEASED OR RESIGNED.

[The names under each State are arranged according to the time of decease or resignation.]

Death or Death or Election. M a i n e . Resignation. Election. M assachusetts. Resignation.

1813. Jesse Appleton, d . d . 1820 1810. Samuel W. Walley, r. 18 11 1826. Edward Pay so n , d . d . 1828 1810. Samuel Spring, d .d . 1819 1842. David Dunlap, 1843 1810. Samuel Worcester, d .d . 1821 1813. Gen. Henry Sewall, 1845 1818. Zephaniah Swift Moore, d . d . 1823 1842. William Richardson, 1847 18 11. Jedidiah Morse, d .d . 1826 1842. Eliphalet Gillett, d . d . 1849 1812. Hon. William Phillips, 1827 1836. Levi Cutter, 1856 1810. Joseph Lyman, d . d . 1828 1845. Asa Cummings, d . d . 1856 1823. Edward A. Newton, r. 1828 1838. John W . Ellingwood, d . d . i860 1812. Hon. John Hooker, 1829 1838. Benjamin Tappan, d . d . 1864 1812. Jeremiah Evarts, 1831 1842. William T. Dwight, d . d . 1866 1822. Samuel Austin, d .d . 1831 00 1851. George F. Patten, Esq. 1869 1831. Elias Cornelius, d .d . IS 18 71. William Warren, d . d . 1879 1828. Benjamin B. Wisner, d . d . 183s 1832. Enoch Pond, d . d . , r. 1879 1818. Hon. William Reed, 1837 1870. John 0 . Fiske, D .D ., r. 1884 1831. Warren Fay, d . d . , r. 1839 1864. John J. Carruthers, d . d . , r. 1885 1 810. William Bartlett, 1841 1842. Rev. Daniel Crosby, 1843 New Ham pshire. 1821. Samuel Hubbard, l l . d . 1848 1812. John Langdon, l l . d . 1820 1826. John Codman, d . d . 1848 1812. Seth Payson, D.D. 1820 1832. Hon. Samuel T . Armstrong, 1850 1820. Hon. Thomas W. Thompson, 1822 1826. Hon. Lewis Strong, r. 1852 1830. Hon. George Sullivan, 1838 1835- Daniel Noyes, 1852 1820. John Hubbard Church, d . d . 1840 1839. Bela B. Edwards, d . d . 1852 1842. Hon. Mills Olcott, 1845 1842. Hon. Alfred D. Foster, 1852 1842. Rev. Archibald Burgess, 1850 1826. Justin Edwards, d . d . 1853 1840. Hon. Edmund Parker, 1856 1819. Leonard Woods, d . d . 1854 1838. Samuel Fletcher, 1859 1821. Joshua Bates, d . d . 1854 1842. Rev. John Woods, 1861 1840. Hon. David Mack, 1854 1832. Nathan Lord, d . d . 1870 1851. Hon. Daniel Safford, 1856 1862. Edward Spaulding, m .d ., r. 1870 1840. Daniel Dana, d .d . 1859 1840. Zedekiah S. Barstow, d . d . 1873 1823. Heman Humphrey, d . d . 1 861 1862. Alvan Tobey, d . d . 1874 1838. Thomas Snell, d . d . 1862 1842. John K. Young, d . d . 1875 1845. Hon. William J. Hubbard, 1865 1842. Benjamin Labaree, d . d . , r. 1876 1832. Rev. David Greene, 1866 1859- Hon. William Haile, 1876 1840. Alfred Ely, d .d . 1866 1858. Asa D. Smith, d . d . 1877 1840. Horatio Bardwell, d .d . 1866 1857- Nathaniel Bouton, d . d . 1878 1847. Samuel M. Worcester, d . d . 1866 1871. Joseph B. Walker, Esq., r. 1 881 1834. Rev. Sylvester Holmes, 1867 1840. William Jenks, d . d . 1867 V e r m o n t . 1848. Hon. Samuel H . Walley, r. 1867 1818. Hon. Charles Marsh, 1849 1850. Hon. John Aiken, 1867

0 1868 1840. William Page, 00 1812. William Allen, d . d . 1838. John Wheeler, d . d . 1862 1843. Swan L. Pomroy, d . d . 1869 1842. Hon. Erastus Fairbanks, i86S 1852. William Ropes, Esq. 1869 1859. Lewis H. Delano, 1867 1855- Amos Blanchard, d .d . 1869 1839. Silas Aiken, d . d . 1869 1828. Henry Hill, Esq., r. 1870 1838. Charles Walker, d . d . , r . 1870 1845. Hon. Linus Child, 1870 1842. Rev. Joseph Steele, 1872 1827. John Tappan, Esq. 1871 1867. Thaddeus Fairbanks, Esq., r. 1877 1842, Ebenezer Burgess, d . d . 1871 i 873' William H. Lord, d .d . 1877 1842. John Nelson, d .d . 1872 1873- Aldace Walker, d . d . 1878 1871. John P. Williston, Esq. 1872 1867. Hon. John B. Page, 1885 1871. Alfred B. Ely, Esq. 1872 1886.] Members Deceased or Resigned. 135

Death or Death or Election. Resignation. Election. Resignation.

1830. Charles Stoddard, Esq. 1873 1854. Samuel S. W . Dutton, d . d . 1866 1842. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 1873 i860. Elisha L. Cleveland, d .d . 1866 00 \o 1853. John Todd, d .d . 1873 1817. Jeremiah Day, d.d., ll.d . M t-. i860. Hon. Reuben A. Chapman, 1873 1838. Joel Hawes, d .d . 1867 1842. Hon. Samuel Williston, 1874 1843. Joel H. Linsley, d .d . 1868 1850. Hon. William T. Eustis, 1874 1859. Theodore D. Woolsey, d.d., ll.d . r. 1868 1867. Richard Borden, Esq. 1874 1840. John T. Norton, Esq. 1869 1838. Aaron Warner, d .d . 1876 1855. George Kellogg, Esq. 1870 1863. William A. Stearns, d.d., ll.d . 1876 1867. William W. Davenport, d .d . 1870 1871. Nahum Gale, d .d . 1876 1852. Gen. William Williams, 1871 1871. John Field, Esq. 1876 i860. Lucius Barbour, Esq. 1873 1873. Nathan Durfee, m .d . 1876 1838. Mark Tucker, d .d . 1875 1843. Rev. Selah B. Treat, 1877 1838. Hon. Thomas W. Williams, 1875 1848. Andrew W. Porter, Esq. 1877 i 859- Hon. Wm. A. Buckingham, l l . d . 1875 1868. George Merriam, Esq., r. 1877 1867. Joseph Eldridge, d .d . 1875 1854. Seth Sweetser, d . d . 1878 1868. Henry P. Haven, Esq. 1876 1837. Nehemiah Adams, d .d . 1878 1875. Charles Boswell, Esq., r. 1876 1879. Hon. Edmund H. Sawyer, 1879 1842. Henry White, Esq., r. 1877 1870. Gordon Hall, d .d . 1879 1843. William Patton, d .d . 1879 1832. Rufus Anderson, d.d., ll.d . 1880 1863. Oliver E. Daggett, D.D. 1880 1871. Peter Smith, Esq. 1880 1842. Alvan Bond, D .D ., r. 1881 1862. Abner Kingman, Esq. 1880 ’ 845. Calvin E. Stowe, d . d . , r. 1881 1840. Ebenezer Alden, m .d . 1881 1870. Charles Benedict, Esq. 1881 1845. Henry B. Hooker, d .d . 1881 1842. Leonard Bacon, d.d., ll.d . 1881 1873. Henry F. Durant, Esq. 1881 1871. Frederic Marquand, Esq. 1882 1874. Nathan Carruth, Esq. 1881 1873. John E. Eldridge, Esq. 1882 1875. Rev. George B. Anthony, r. 1882 1875- John T. Rockwell, Esq., r. 18S2 1877. Hon. Edward B. Gillett r. 1882 1876. William C. Crump, Esq. 1883 1877. Jacob M. Manning, d .d . 1882 1871. Rev. Daniel W . Lathrop, 1883 1866. John 0 . Means, d .d . 1883 1879. S. Wells Williams, l l . d . 1884 1871. George W. Blagden, d .d . 1885 1862. Calvin Day, D.D. 1884 1870. J. Russell Bradford, Esq. 1885 1881. William W. Scudder, d . d . , r. 1884 1867. Samuel Wolcott, d .d . 1886 1874. Hon. George C. Woodruff, 1886 1870. Eleazer Porter, Esq. 1886 1867. Samuel M. Lane, Esq. 1886 New York. 1818. Col. Henry Linclean, 1822 Rhode Island. 1819. Divie Bethune, 1825 1812. John Jay, l l . d . 1829 1812. William Jones, 1824. Col. Henry Rutgers, 1830 1850. John Kingsbury, l l . d . 1875 1826. Col. Richard Varick, 1831 1846. Thomas Shepard, d .d . 1879 1812. Egbert Benson, l l . d . 1833 1868. Constantine Blodgett, d . d . 1879 1822. Jonas Platt, l l . d . 1834 Amos D. Lockwood, Esq. 1884 1857- 1826. William McMurray, d .d . 1836 1826. John Nitchie, 1838 Connecticut. 1816. Stephen Van Rensselaer, LL.D. 1839 1810. Timothy Dwight, D.D., ll.d . 1817 1824. Eleazar Lord, r. 1841 1810. Gen. Jedidiah Huntington, 1819 1832. Zechariah Lewis, 1841 1810. John Treadwell, l l . d . 1823 1840. Gerrit Wendell, 1841 00 0 Hon. Roger Minot Sherman, r. 1830 1812. James Richards, D.D. 1843 1836. Henry Hudson, 1843 1813. Alexander M. Proudfit, d . d . 1843 1819. John Cotton Smith, l l . d . 1846 1832. Orrin Day, 1847 1842. Rev. Thomas Punderson, 1848 1835. William J. Armstrong, d .d . 1847 1840. Daniel Dow, d . d . 1849 1843. Walter Hubbell, 1848 1810. Calvin Chapin, d .d . 1851 1843. Asa T. Hopkins, d .d . 1848 1848. Nathaniel O. Kellogg, 1854 1838. Henry White, d .d . 1850 1823. Bennet Tyler, d .d . 1858 1842. John W. Adams, d .d . 1850 1851. Charles J. Stedman, 1859 1824. David Porter, d .d . 1851 1842. Chauncey A. Goodrich, d . d . i860 1838. D. W. C. Olyphant, r. 1851 1852. Abel McEwen, d .d . i860 1839. Eliphalet Wickes, 1851 1838. Hon. Joseph Russell, 1861 1848. Erskine Mason, d .d . 1851 1852 1836. Thomas S. Williams, l l . d . 1862 1812. Henry Davis, d .d . 00 ■O 1843. Rev. David L. Ogden, 1826. Nathaniel W. Howell, l l . d . 1852 i860. John A. Davenport, 1865 1824. Philip Milledoler, d .d . 1853 1832. Noah Porter, d . d . 1866 1838. Elisha Yale, d . d . 1853 1840. Hon. Seth Terry, 1866 1840. Anson G. Phelps, 1854 136 Members Deceased or Resigned. [Report,

Death or Death or Election. Resignation. Election. New Jersey. Resignation.

■ 1840. Hiram H. Seelye, 1855 1812. Elias Boudinot, l l . d . 1822 1836. Rev. Henry Dwight, 1857 1823. Edward Dorr Griffin, d .d . 1838 1842. Charles M. Lee, l l . d . 1857 1812. Samuel Miller, d . d . , r. 1839 1854- Anson G. Phelps, 1858 1826. James Carnaham, D .D ., r. 1849 1846. James Crocker, 1861 1826. Archibald Alexander, d . d . , r. 1850 1826. Thomas McAuley, d.d., ll.d . 1862 1855. F. T . Frelinghuysen, r. 1859 1842. Horace Holden, 1862 1826. Theodore Frelinghuysen, l l . d . 1862 1823. Lyman Beecher, d . d . 1863 i860. Hon. William Pennington, 1862 1843. Harvey Ely, 1863 1840. Hon. Joseph C. Homblower, 1864 1843. Edward Robinson, d . d . 1863 1823. S. V. S. Wilder, 1865 1838. Pelatiah Pent, 1864 1838. David Magie, d . d . 1865 1848. William M. Halsted, 1864 1856. Lyndon A. Smith, m .d . 1866 i860. James W. McLane, d . d . 1864 1838. Richard T. Haines, r. 1867 1848. David Wesson, r. 1865 1855. Rev. Thornton A. Mills, 1867 1848. Abraham V . Hasbrouck, l l . d . , r. 1865 1842. J. Marshall Paul, m .d ., r. 1870 1851. Rev. Simeon North, l l . d . , r. 1865 1853. Jonathan F. Steams, d . d . , r. 1870 1812. Eliphalet Nott, d . d . 1866 1842. Joel Parker, d .d . 1873 1840. Hon. Charles W. Rockwell, 1867 1832. Hon. Peter D. Vroom, 1874 1842. Hon. William L. F. Warren, r. 1868 1856. George E. Adams, d . d . 1876 1840. Reuben H. Walworth, l l . d . 1868 1848. Hon. Daniel Haines, 1878 1848. Simeon Benjamin, 1868 1843. Benjamin C. Taylor, d . d . 1881 1838. William W. Chester, Esq. 1869 1840. Diedrich Willers, d . d . , r. 1869 Pennsylvania. 1834. James M. Matthews, d . d . 1870 1812. Robert Ralston, 1836 1852. Isaac N. WyckofT, d . d . 1870 1812. Ashbel Green, d . d . , 1840 1863. Frederick Starr, Esq. 1870 r. 1834. Alexander Henry, *847 1842. Samuel H. Cox, d.d., ll.d ., r. 1870 1826. Samuel Agnew, m .d . 1850 1842. William Adams, d . d . , r. 1870 1832. Cornelius C. Cuyler, d . d . 1850 1843. William W . Stone, Esq., r. 1870 1826. Thomas Bradford, 1852 1845. Baxter Dickinson, d . d . , r. 1870 1838. Matthew Brown, d . d . 1853 1S55. Philemon H. Fowler, d . d . , r. 1870 1842. Eliphalet W . Gilbert, d . d . 1853 185s- Samuel T . Spear, d . d . , r. 1870 1838. Thomas Fleming, 1855 i860. William A. Booth, Esq., r. 1870 1826. John Ludlow, d . d . 1857 1862. John G. Atterbury, d . d . , r. 1870 1848. Charles S. Wurts, r. 1858 1863. Robert R. Booth, d . d . , r. 1870 1835. William S. Plumer, D .D ., r. 1859 1863. George L. Prentiss, d . d . , r. 1870 1826. William Neill, d . d . i860 1838. Thomas H . Skinner, d . d . 1871 1832. John McDowell, d . d . 1863 1842. Aristarchus Champion, Esq. 1871 1840. J. W. Nevin, d . d . , r. 1865 1850. Robert W . Condit, d . d . 1871 1856. Matthias W. Baldwin, 1866 1854. Walter Clarke, d .d . 1871 1859. Thomas Brainerd, d . d . 1866 1864. Sherman B. Canfield, d .d . 1871 1840. Bernard C. DeWolf, d . d . , r. 1867 1842. Ansel D. Eddy, d . d . , r. 1871 1838. William R. DeWitt, d . d . 1868 1855. M. La Rue P. Thompson, d . d . , r. 1871 1840. William Jessup, l l . d . 1868 1852. George W. Wood, d . d . , r. 1872 1855. William Strong, l l . i ? . , r. 1870 1840. Charles Mills, Esq. 1872 1840. Rev. Albert Barnes, 1871 1824. Gardner Spring, d . d . 1873 1840. Hon. William Darling, 1871 1838. Isaac Ferris, D.D. 1873 1855. George A. Lyon, d . d . 1871 1852. Walter S. Griffith, Esq. 1873 1838. Ambrose White, Esq., r. 1871 1826. Thomas De Witt, d . d . 1874 1864. Samuel Small, Esq., r. 1871 1840. David H. Little, Esq. 1874 1869. Hon. Henry W. Williams, r. 1871 i860. Jonathan B. Condit, d . d . 187S 1855. John A. Brown, Esq. 1873 i860. William S. Southworth, Esq. 1875 1843. Samuel H. Perkins, Esq. 1874 1839. William B. Sprague, d .d . 1876 1859. James W. Weir, Esq. 1878 1840. Willard Child, d . d . 1877 1872. Rev. J. H . Coulter, 1881 1852. Hon. William F. Allen, 1878 1864. Joseph P. Thompson, D.D., ll.d . 1879 1864. William I. Buddington, d .d . 1879 Maryland. d . d . 1880 1871. Charles P. Bush, 1834. William Nevins, d . d . 1836 1857- Hon. William E. Dodge, 1883 1838. James G. Hamner, d . d . , r. 1865 1853. Oliver E. Wood, 1883 Montgomery S. Goodale, 1884 1853. District of Columbia. 1870. Richard P. Buck, 1884 1876. L. T . Chamberlain, d . d . , r. 1884 1819. Elias Boudinot Caldwell, 1825 1878. Augustus F. Beard, d . d . , r. 1885 1826. Joseph Nourse, 1841 1845- John Forsyth, d . d . 1886 1842. John C. Smith, d . d . , r. 1870 I8 8 6 .J Members Deceased or Resigned. 137

Death or Death or Election. Virginia. Resignation. Election. Resignation.

1823. John H. Rice, d . d . 1831 1842. Charles White, d . d . 1862 1832. George A. Baxter, d .d . 1841 1851. Hon. Jeremiah Sullivan, r. 1867 1826. William Maxwell, 1857 1867. Joseph Tuttle, d . d . , r. 1874 1834. Thomas P. Atkinson, M .D ., r. 1859 1826. Gen. John H. Cocke. 1866 Illinois. North Carolina. 1821. Gideon Blackburn, d .d . 1839 1853. David A. Smith, 1865 1834. Joseph Caldwell, d .d . 1835 1851. Rev. Aratas Kent, r. 1865 1834. W. McPheters, d .d . 1843 1851. William H. Brown, 1867 South Carolina. 1868. Devillo R. Holt, Esq., r. 1870 1826. Moses Waddell, d . d . 1840 1826. Nathan S. S. Beman, d . d . 1871 1826. Benjamin M. Palmer, d .d . 1848 1853. Rev. William Carter, 1871 1839. Reuben Post, d . d . , r. 1855 1853. Rev. J. W. Cunningham, r. 1871 1871. Henry Hitchcock, Esq., r. 1872 Georgia. 1857. Rev. W. Henry Williams, 1877 1826. John Cummings, m .d . 1838 1874. Hon. William I. Phelps, 1883 1834. Thomas Golding, d .d . 1848 1853. Augustus T. Norton, d . d . 1884 1834. Hon. Joseph H. Lumpkin. 1867. Hon. Charles G. Hammond, 1884 1826. Charles Coffin, d .d . 1853. William S. Curtis, d . d . 1885 1834. Isaac Anderson, d . d . 1851. Julian M. Sturtevant, d .d . 1886 1842. Samuel Rhea, Esq. 1864 Michigan. Ohio. 1838. Eurotas P. Hastings, r. 1865 1832. James Hoge, d .d ., r. 1847 1851. Hon. Charles Noble, 1875 1826. Robert G. Wilson, d . d . 1855 1867. Hon. Solomon L. Withey, 1886 1834. Robert H. Bishop, d .d . 1855 1851. Gabriel Tichenor, 1855 Wisconsin. 1845. Rev. Harvey Coe, i860 1853. Robert W. Steele, r. 1865 1840. Rev. Chauncey Eddy, 1861 1851. Henry Smith, d . d . , r. 1867 1851. Eliphalet Cramer, Esq. 1871 1857. Truman P. Handy, Esq., r. 1870 1840. Edward W. Hooker, d .d . 1875 1880 1838. George E. Pierce, d .d . 1871 i860. Rev. Enos. J. Montague, 1851. D. Howe Allen, d .d . 1871 Iowa. 1853. Henry L. Hitchcock, D .D ., r. 1871 1867. C. N. Olds, ll.d., r. 1871 1843. William Wisner, d . d . 1871 1851. Samuel W. Fisher, d .d . 1874 1843. Samuel C. Aiken, d . d . 1879 Missouri. 1880 1869. Andrew L. Grimes, Esq. 1840. Artemus Bullard, d .d . 1856 1883. Hon. Reuben Hitchcock, 1883 1851. Henry A. Nelson, d . d . , r. 1870 6:863. Joseph Perkins, Esq. 1870. Constans L. Goodell, D.D. 1886 Indiana. Minnesota. 1838. Elihu W. Baldwin, d . d . 1841 1870 1853. Samuel Merrill, „ 1855 1867. Daniel W . Ingersoll, Esq. 138 Officers of the Board. [Report,

OFFICERS OF THE BOARD.

Death or Death or Election. Presidents. Resignation _ Election. Resignation.

18x0 John Treadwell, l l . d . 1823 1865 Andrew L. Stone, d . d . 1866 1823 Joseph Lyman, d . d . 1826 1865 James M. Gordon, Esq. 1876 1826 John Cotton Smith, l l . d . 1841 1866 Rufus Anderson, d .d . 1875 1841 Theo. Frelinghuysen, l l . d . 1857 1868 Ezra Farnsworth, Esq. 1857 Mark Hopkins, d.d., ll.d . 1869 Edmund K. Alden, d .d . 1876 1870 J. Russell Bradford, Esq. 1883 Vice-Presidents. 1870 Hon. Joseph S. Ropes. 1875 Egbert C. Smyth, d .d . 1886 1810 Samuel Spring, d . d . 1819 1876 Edwin B. Webb, d .d . Joseph Lyman, d . d . 1819 1823 1876 Charles C. Burr, Esq. 1823 John Cotton Smith, l l . d . 1826 1876 Elbridge Torrey, Esq. 1826 Stephen Van Rensselaer, l l . d . 1839 1878 Rev. Isaac R. Worcester, 1882 1839 Theo. Frelinghuysen, l l . d . 1841 1882 Albert H . Plumb, d .d . 1841 Thomas S. Williams, l l . d . 1857 1883 Hon. William P. Ellison. 1857 William Jessup, l l . d . 1864 1884 Rev. Charles F. Thwing, 1886 1864 Hon. William E. Dodge, 1883 1886 Edward S. Atwood, d .d . 1883 Eliphalet W. Blatchford. 1886 Rev. Charles A . Dickinson.

Prudential Committee. Corresponding Secretaries. 1810 William Bartlett, Esq. 1814 1810 Samuel Worcester, d .d . 1821 1810 Samuel Spring, d . d . 1819 1821 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. 1831 1810 Samuel Worcester, d . d . 1821 1831 Elias Cornelius, D.D. 1832 1812 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. 1830 1832 Benjamin B. Wisner, d .d . 1835 1815 Jedidiah Morse, d . d . 1821 1832 Rufus Anderson, d .d . 1866 1818 Hon. William Reed, 1834 1832 Rev. David Greene, 1848 1819 Leonard Woods, d . d . 1844 1835 William J. Armstrong, d . d . 1847 1821 Samuel Hubbard, l l . d . 1843 1847 Rev. Selah B. Treat, 1877 1821 Warren Fay, d . d . 1839 1848 Swan L. Pomroy, d .d . 1859 1828 Benjamin B. Wisner, d . d . 1835 1852 George W . Wood, d . d . 1871 1831 Elias Cornelius, d . d . 1832 1865 N. G. Clark, d .d . 1832 Hon. Samuel T. Armstrong, 1850 1876 Edmund K. Alden, d . d . 1832 Charles Stoddard, Esq. 1873 1880 John O. Means, d .d . 1883 1834 John Tappan, Esq. 1864 1884 Judson Smith, d .d . 1835 Daniel Noyes, Esq. 1846 1837 Nehemiah Adams, d . d . 1869 Assistant Corresponding Secretaries. 1839 Silas Aiken, d . d . 1849 1824 Rev. Rufus Anderson, ,1832 1843 William W. Stone, Esq. 1850 1858 Rev. David Greene, 1832 1845 Hon. William J. Hubbard, 1859 1849 Augustus C. Thompson, d . d . Recording Secretaries. 1850 Hon. William T . Eustis, 1868 T850 Hon. John Aiken, 1865 1810 Calvin Chapin, d . d . 1843 1851 Hon. Daniel Safford, 1856 1843 Rev. Selah B. Treat, 1847 1847 Samuel M. Worcester, d . d . 1866 1854 Henry Hill, Esq. 1865 1866 John O. Means, d . d . 1856 Isaac Ferris, d .d . 1857 1881 1881 Henry A. Stimson, D.D. 1856 Asa D. Smith, d . d . 1863 1870 1856 Walter S. Griffith, Esq. Treasurers. 1857 Hon. Alpheus Hardy, 1886 1859 Hon. Linus Child, 1870 1810 Samuel H. Walley, Esq. 1811 i860 William S. Southworth, Esq. 1865 1811 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. 1822 1863 Rev. Albert Barnes, 1870 1822 Henry Hill, Esq. 1854 1863 Robert R. Booth, d . d . 1870 1854 James M. Gordon, Esq. 1865 1865 Abner Kingman, Esq. 1877 1865 Langdon S. Ward, Esq. 1886.] Officers of the Boatd. 139

Death or Death or Election. Auditors. Resignation. Election. Resignation. 1834 Daniel Noyes, Esq. 1835 1810 Joshua Goodale, Esq. 1812 1835 Charles Scudder, Esq. 1847 1812 Samuel H. Walley, Esq. 1813 1842 Moses L. Hale, Esq. 1868 1813 Charles Walley, Esq. 1814 1847 Hon. Samuel H. Walley, 1876 1814 Chester Adams, Esq. 1817 1867 Hon. Joseph S. Ropes, 1870 1817 Ashur Adams, Esq. 1822 1868 Hon. Thomas H. Russell, 1876 1822 Chester Adams, Esq. 1827 1870 Hon. Avery Plumer. 1827 William Ropes, Esq. 1829 1874 Richard H. Stearns, Esq. 1875 1829 John Tappan, Esq. 1834 1875 Elbridge Torrey, Esq. 1876 1829 Charles Stoddard, Esq. 1832 1876 James M. Gordon, Esq. 1832 Hon. William J. Hubbard, 1842 1876 Hon. Arthur W. Tufts. 140 Honorary Members of the Board. [Report,

HONORARY MEMBERS.

FROM OCTOBER i, 1885, TO SEPTEMBER 30, 1886*

Maine. Ames, Erskine Luville Talbert, A. D. Baker, L. W. Tapley, Gilbert A . Bixby, Thomas Flint Barnes, Albert A. Burleigh, Walter A. Thompson, Rev. Nathan Bell, Rev. S. Linton Titcomb, John S. Carruthers, Sarah B. Bolster, Mrs. Sarah J. Turner, George Colon Carter, John W. D. Boyden, Mrs. Sarah J. Warner, Ada May Conant, Abby Buck, Richard T. Conant, Augusta M. Washburn, Rev. George Y . Burnham, C. E. Wheldon, Alice G. Conant, Hattie Burrill, Edgar White Wilder, Edward B. Conant, Henry Carpenter, Arthur B. W illey, Daniel Delano, Charles N. Caty, Mrs. Augusta Gurney Wood, Edward N. Glidden, John Cary, Mrs. Betsey Howard Harriman, Mrs. Martha F. Chapman, John B. Harriman, Rev. Nathan H . Conn, Horace N. Rhode Island. Small, James Henry Daniels, Lucius W. Blodgett, Ruth Dana Small, Lizzie Ella Eastman, Osgood Tilton Dunn, Elizabeth Snipe, Seth T . Emerson, Frances V. House, Morris W . •• Sprague, Joseph Estes, Eugene B. Wood, M aiy T . Stevenson, James W. Fobes, Emily M. Vamum, William P. Foxcroft, Mrs. Elizabeth H. Wentworth, Charles K. Frederick, Henry A. Connecticut. Winslow, F. D. Goddard, J. H. Albee, Mrs. J. L. Gould, Mrs. Caroline Bartholomew, Charles H . New Hampshire. Gould, Ellen M. Beach, Frederick E. Brown, Elisha R. Gurney, Azel Edward Blackman Rev. William T. Burnham, Mrs. Caroline M. Gurney, Mrs. Laura Ann Bradstreet, Edward T. Buttrick, Edwin Hale, Edward D. Bray, Rev. S. H. Dow, Job A. Haley, Mrs. Mary A. Brewster, Mrs. Fanny S. Hazelton, Robert H. Hall, Rev. George A. Bryden, Andrew Holbrook, Arthur W. Harrington, Mrs. Nellie S. Bulkley, Geòrgie A. Kelley, Lavinia B. Hodges, Mrs. Jane H. Burr, Mary Hanford Lincoln, Leavitt Hodgman, Frederick K. Carleton, Guy Mortimer Parker, Charles F. Holbrook, Mrs. B. J. Carleton, Horace Ames Patterson, John D. Hubbard, Rev. George H. Carleton, Winfred G. Catlin, W. H. Rowell, Rev. John A. King, Hervey Wellman Savory, Rev. George W. King, Robert C. Clark, Rev. D. J. Slack, Rev. Ezra A. Kingman, Mrs. Hannah S. Coit, George D. Corban, Ella W. Teel, Rev. William H . Kingman, Mary Louise Darrow, Idalina Watson, Rev. Albert Kittredge, Mrs. Annie C. Lane, James Herbert Dean, Samuel H. Lelanil, Rev. Willis D. Dudley, KateM . Vermont. Lowe, Albert N. Goddard, Miriam Baker, Mrs. Theron P. McLaughlin; Mrs. E. L. Goddard, Rose Bennett, E. D. Means, Daniel M. Gordon, W. A. Day, Rev. Charles Orrin ' Means, Miss M. McG. Goulden, Edward Morris Gary, Frank W. Mendell, Rev. Ellis Hall, Edward R. Guild, Rev. C. L. Monk, Mrs. Mary Clapp Hawley, Charles D. Hickok, Horatio Murdock, William E. Hyde, Gertrude Stewart Kenney, A. W. Nichols, Mary L. Kellv, John H. Mclntire, Margaret P. Noyes, William H. Kendall, Rev. S. C. Page, Margaret Ellen Ordway, George T. King, Charles J. Partridge, H. P. Page, Mary E. Kinney, Rev. Henry N. Peck, James Pearson, Arthur G. Layton, Jacob M. Shaw, Edward P. Pierce, J. Q. A. Leete, Charles F. Smith, Charles P. Rich, Mrs. Persis B. McLane, William W. Smith, Frank W. Richards, Charles E. Millard, Rev. Nelson Stimson, Juliette W. Robinson, Mrs. Jane E. Newton, Henry G. Turrill, Mrs. Lydia A. H. Ruggles, Abbie D. Packard, George B. Van Patten, William J. Seelye, Elizabeth J. Page, Mrs. Cornelia B. Walker, Albert Smith, Albert D. Pease, Dennis Woodbury, Urban A. Smith, O. Elliott Pierson, Mrs. Mary E. Sprague, Edith Alden Plumley, Rev. G. S. Massachusetts. Stickney, Henry Harding Seeley, Ezra N. Stickney, William Smith, Mrs. Emeline Alden, Alice E. Stone, Rev. Edward G. Smith, Henry Alexander, Rev. James Stone, Jennie P. Stevens, Rev. Frederic L. Ainsworth, Rev. Israel Symonds, Charles F. Storrs, Mrs. Jane M.

* The names of all Honorary Members constituted such from the beginning up to 1870 may be found in the Annual Report for that year; those constituted from 1870 to 1875, in the Report for 1875; those from 1875 to 1880 in the Report for 1880, and those from 1880 to 1885 in the Report for 1885. The full list is omitted here to save expense. 1886.1 Honorary Members of the Board. 141

Strong, David Maryland. Wisconsin. Tallcott, Thomas H. L. Topliff, H. P. Slocum, Rev. William F., Jr. Beebe, Mrs. D. C. Whittlesey, F. D . Blackman, Mrs. C. M. Williams, Emily C. Tennessee. Williams, Samuel H. Iowa. Steele, Almira D. Brooks, Rev. William M. New York. Clark, J. S. Ohio. Merrill, Rev. Thomas Banfield, Mamie C. Adams, John B. Raymond, Nathaniel B. Barnes, Mrs. A. S. Ament, Rev. W. S. Bames, Mrs. Edwin M. Ames, Cheney Minnesota. Baxter, A. Baith, Amos Bond, Olson Blagden, Samuel P., Jr. Cole, E. A. Brown, Joseph E. Farwell, James H . Damon, Rev. G. H. French, Walter B. Button, Mrs. Byron Eaton, F. C. Chapin, Samuel A ., Jr. Rice, Elmer V. Finfrock, Mrs. Lydia Woodman, John Franklin Collin, Rev. Quincy J. Fisher, W. H. Downs, J. W . Griffiths, Rev. John T. Kansas. Gaylord, Mrs. Mary Anne Jameson, Charles B. Hoesterman, Adelbert Jones, Rev. Griffith Hyde, William George Hope, Charles E. Metcalf, E. W . Hubbard, Henry W . Metcalf, Mrs. E. W. Nebraska. Keeler, Charles B. Nichols, Luther H. Thing, Rev. Milo P. J. Keep, Augustus Pratt, Amasa Knapp, Obadiah M. Sawyer, Mrs. P. H. Mackay, George D. Sexton, Rev. W. D. California. Marvin, Rev. D. W. Smith, Mrs. A. J. Fisher, Galen M. Merrill, W. F. Stone, John W. Hale, Edson D. Miller, William H. Love, Mrs. Louisa Rogers, Lewis G. Illinois. Morrow, Mrs. Ann Seymour, James A. Savage, Theodore Fiske Sheldon, Edward A . Baker, M. Jennie Small, Rev. Charles H. Bartlett, Rev. W. A. Washington Territory. Smalley, Rev. A . L. Leavitt, Mrs. Lena M. Smith, Roswell Marsh, Rev. Charles E. Eells, Walter C. Stone, Vernon T. Pierpont, Mrs. J. G. Metcalf, Wilmot V. Tolies, Edward D. Scarborough, Mrs. H . F. Tremain, Lyman Dakota Territory. Upton, Rev. Augustus G. Wallace, Juliet Missouri. Wiirrschmidt, Rev. Christian W. Harwood, Aurelia Pennsylvania. Ricker, Rev. George S. Dominion of Canada. Brainerd, Rev. Edward R. Hyde, Mary R. Michigan. Hill, Rev. Edward M. New Jersey. Bryant, Rev. Stephen O. China. Fairfield, Rev. Edmund B. Dwight, Cornelia Porter Hosford, Rev. Oramel Hubbard, Rev. George H. Seelye, William J. Lyle, Rev. William W. England. Underwood, Mrs. Elizabeth P. Richards, Mrs. Adeline H. Whitaker, Rev. William F. Taylor, F. D. Cust, Robert N. CONTENTS.

PAGE PAGE A nnua£ M e e t i n g ...... iii Publications...... to Corporate Members Present .... - ...... iii M a p s ...... 11 Male Honorary Members Present ...... iv Aid from Publishing S o cieties...... 12 Missionarits/Present...... v Receipts and E xp end itu res...... 12 Organization...... v A Practical Q u estion ...... 13 Minutes of -Proceedings ...... v Missionary Qualifications and Appointments . . 13 Annual Sermgn^ ...... vi The Immediate Outlook ...... 15 Committees Appointed . . K ...... v-vii Resolutions vV% ...... viii-xi The Missions. Election of Officers - ...... ix Zulu Mission ...... 17 Business Meeting ...... ix East Central Africa M ission...... 23 New Members...... ix West Central Africa M is s io n ...... 26 Place and Preacher for next M eeting...... viii European Turkey M ission ...... 27 Letters of Excuse ...... xi Western Turkey M ission ...... 30 Dr. Alden’s Paper— The Interdependence of Central Turkey Mission ...... 40 Home and Foreign Missions...... ; xii Eastern Turkey M ission ...... 44 Dr. Smith’s Paper— Constant Factors in the Mis­ Maratha M ission...... 47 sionary Problem xviii Appendix. — Dr. Carey’s Translation . . . 51 Dr. Clark’s Paper— Missionary Comity. Meth­ Madura M ission ...... 53 ods and Means for Carrying Forward the Ceylon Mission ...... 58 Work in the Foreign F ie ld ...... xxiv Foochow Mission...... 61 Reports o f Committees on the Annual Report North China Mission...... 68 and on the Papers submitted ..... xxx-xxxvi Hong Kong M ission ...... 74 On the Treasurer’s Report ...... xxx Shanse M ission...... 76 On the Report of the Home Department . . xxx Japan M ission ...... 78 On the Missions in Africa ...... xxxi Appendix. — Relating to Labors in the Is­ On the Missions to Turkey ...... xxxi land of K iu sh u ...... 83 On the Missions to India and Ceylon .... .xxxii Northern Japan M is s io n ...... 85 On the Missions in C h in a ...... xxxii Micronesian M issio n ...... 86 On the Japan Missions ...... xxxiii Special Work in the Sandwich Islan d s...... 95 On the Missions in Papal Lands ...... xxxiii Mission to Northern M e x i c o ...... 101 On the Missions to the Pacific Islands . . . xxxiv Western Mexico M ission ...... 103 On Dr. Smith's Paper ...... xxxiv Mission to Sjpain...... 104 On Dr. Clark’s P a p e r ...... xxxv Missionlo Austria ...... 107 On Dr. Alden’s Paper ...... xxxvi Tabular View of the Missions for 1885-86 . . m REPORT OF THE PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Pecuniary Accounts...... 112 Home Department. Summary of Donations...... 116 Necrology ...... 3 Receipts of the Board...... 120 Reinforcements...... 3 Places of Meeting and Preachers...... 120 Missionary Rooms ...... 4 Missionaries of the Board ...... 122 District Secretaries...... 5 Corporate Members...... 131 The Middle District (Mr. Kincaid’s Report) . . 5 Corporate Members Deceased or Resigned . . 134 District of the Interior (Dr. Humphrey’s Report) 8 Officers of the Board ...... 138 Woman's B o ard s...... to Honorary Members...... 140